tabernacle_n be_v not_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v then_o since_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n nehem._n 8.18_o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o public_a worship_n uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rent_v asunder_o by_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n they_o never_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n but_o first_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v command_v next_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n till_o they_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o pursue_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o the_o prophet_n all_o blind_a guide_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isai_n 57.10.11_o hosea_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23._o sure_o christ_n have_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o light_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v concredit_v when_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v his_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 8.13_o when_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v john_n 7.47_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a john_n 9.22_o so_o that_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o they_o confess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o luke_n 6.7_o and_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3.22_o mat._n 12.24_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n luke_n 32.2_o they_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n mark_v 14.64_o yea_o as_o christ_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o mat._n 23.13_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v these_o that_o if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o antiquity_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n if_o to_o their_o succession_n they_o succeed_v to_o aaron_n if_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23_o if_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n if_o to_o their_o prerogative_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a forever_o amen_n rom._n 9.4.5_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o their_o council_n they_o be_v solemn_o call_v together_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o these_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o expon_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v but_o first_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n &_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o next_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o both_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v mat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v hatred_n murder_n and_o lust_n adultery_n and_o rash_a swear_v unlawful_a swear_v and_o our_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o our_o friend_n be_v only_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o lust_n no_o break_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n and_o rash_a swear_v no_o break_v of_o the_o three_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n do_v vindicat_fw-la the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o god_n law_n which_o he_o call_v doctrine_n man_n precept_n mat._n 15.6_o which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o a_o example_n of_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15.6_o see_v then_o they_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o aaron_n err_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o your_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o grant_v all_o this_o for_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n err_v but_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o also_o whither_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v this_o prerogative_n appearantlie_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o what_o church_n since_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v challenge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o only_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v apostle_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n do_v they_o not_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 10_o and_o err_v they_o not_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 1.6_o and_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o sundry_a papist_n as_o alex._n hallensis_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_n ult_n art_n 2._o &_o johan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 30._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 61._o say_v that_o true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o marie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o universal_a err_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n err_v in_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n
world_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n 17._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v visible_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v either_o through_o heresy_n or_o through_o extreme_a persecution_n or_o through_o both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o your_o church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o join_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unto_o jesus_n and_o his_o member_n by_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o unto_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o know_v it_o and_o possible_o can_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o either_o we_o know_v it_o or_o may_v not_o as_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n then_o i_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o peril_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n next_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o their_o adversary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o open_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v patent_n and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o these_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o be_v scatter_v through_o that_o persecution_n as_o luke_n testify_v act_v 8.1_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o to_o teach_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o their_o persecuter_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v persecute_v and_o such_o like_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o part_n under_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v suppose_v neither_o we_o nor_o their_o adversary_n know_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o augustin_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o obscure_a estate_n and_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v in_o your_o papistical_a kingdom_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o ay_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n as_o have_v be_v say_v section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n master_n john_n welsch_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n speak_v against_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o preach_v i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n anno_fw-la 1158._o gerardus_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la past_a m_o john_n have_v not_o the_o right_a diet_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a father_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o write_v it_o it_o be_v error_n in_o scribendo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v afterward_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a do_v preach_v earnest_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fore-spoken_a in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o one_o adultery_n one_o this_o waldus_n and_o his_o sect_n have_v wife_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a and_o so_o must_v m._n john_n if_o he_o follow_v he_o answer_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v causa_fw-la 12._o qu._n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la or_o else_o pope_n clement_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n you_o must_v be_v so_o for_o albeit_o you_o have_v no_o wife_n yet_o other_o man_n wife_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o clergy_n in_o horrible_a adultery_n waldus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n with_o a_o great_a number_n teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v now_o condemn_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n whereof_o many_o be_v nobleman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o do_v all_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o execrable_a simony_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o in_o the_o country_n of_o swevia_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n that_o teach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o simoniac_n in_o the_o year_n 1251._o or_o thereabouts_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villanova_n a_o learned_a spaniard_n teach_v free_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o that_o university_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n anno_fw-la 1290._o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n in_o paris_n prove_v mighty_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n because_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n
time_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julian_n declare_v the_o same_o julian_n despise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o foresaid_a cyrillus_n lib._n 9_o contra_fw-la julian_n make_v mention_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o this_o four_o heresy_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o natural_a moral_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v renew_v this_o be_v your_o four_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o five_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 8._o epist._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a set_v it_o down_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o report_n that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v equal_a with_o virginity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o true_a and_o undefiled_a virginity_n we_o prefer_v always_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v better_a in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o general_o we_o dare_v prefer_v the_o honest_a marriage_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o feign_a virginity_n of_o many_o monastical_a votary_n as_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o say_v lowly_a and_o humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a and_o haughty_a virginity_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o merit_v and_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v heresy_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o this_o be_v your_o five_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o vigilantius_n heresy_n if_o the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o isa_n 42.8_o and_o let_v augustin_n also_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 20._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v except_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n light_v your_o candle_n do_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pagan_n which_o you_o have_v take_v from_o they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n if_o he_o despise_v these_o than_o he_o err_v for_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o but_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v than_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o but_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o express_v contrary_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o creature_n matth_n 4.10_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o vigilantius_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n only_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n and_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o calumniate_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o adore_v dead_a man_n for_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o who_o cyrillus_n answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o god_n only_o so_o this_o be_v but_o julian_n calumny_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o your_o day_n he_o may_v just_o have_v object_v it_o unto_o you_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n 7._o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib_n 4_o cap._n 34._o 8._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o god_n compel_v man_n both_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n clement_n of_o rome_n in_o recognit_a and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o have_v in_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n as_o melancthon_n calvin_n beza_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la contra_fw-la calv._n sycophant_n and_o other_o 9_o the_o novatian_o deny_v penance_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 38._o affirm_v 10._o the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o report_n 11._o aërius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v fast_v day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o leo_n epist_n 93_o cap_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o council_n of_o gangr_n in_o praefat_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o cont_n faust_n manich._n record_v 12._o the_o manichee_n use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la qua_fw-la witness_n read_v for_o this_o also_o council_n gang._n cap._n 13._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 3._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philip._n de_fw-fr consâ—crat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o jejunium_fw-la 13._o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n deny_v holy_a order_n and_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n as_o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 4.24_o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 44.79_o write_v 14._o the_o pelagian_o deny_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o our_o chronicle_n writer_n testify_v hect._n boet._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 19_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a to_o child_n or_o infant_n as_o s._n augustin_n report_v haeres_fw-la 88_o 15._o the_o donatist_n denâ—ed_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n as_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 132._o and_o s_n chrysostome_n write_v tom._n 5._o against_o the_o dispraiser_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o valentinus_n teach_v so_o or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o 8._o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o melancthon_n calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a m._n gilbert_n of_o impudent_a lie_v as_o for_o the_o 9_o of_o novatus_n heresy_n that_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o novatus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o violence_n of_o persecution_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v any_o more_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o this_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v ever_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n as_o for_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o augustin_n say_v there_o that_o baptism_n serve_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v their_o sect_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o christian_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a suppose_v not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o 11._o and_o 12_o heresy_n we_o contemn_v not_o fasting_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lawful_a cause_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a and_o prefix_a day_n as_o your_o church_n do_v and_o we_o think_v
sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v your_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o all_o your_o song_n to_o lamentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o zech._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v now_o be_v not_o the_o weary_v despise_v slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o evident_a among_o we_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 4._o a_o four_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v up_o with_o folk_n be_v formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o her_o lukewarmness_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n rev_n 3.16_o now_o what_o age_n or_o generation_n can_v ever_o parallel_v this_o for_o formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o not_o be_v just_o give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 5_o a_o five_o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n hosea_n 9.17_o my_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o away_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v wander_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v and_o threaten_v to_o bring_v desolation_n on_o they_o matth._n 11.21.22.23.24_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o and_o be_v there_o no_o sad_a evidence_n and_o symptom_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o where_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v endeavour_v gospel-obedience_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o chorazin_n capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v we_o 6._o a_o six_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o now_o have_v we_o not_o decline_v not_o only_o from_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o our_o father_n have_v but_o also_o even_o from_o that_o love_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o duty_n that_o once_o we_o ourselves_o have_v 7._o a_o seven_o sin_n be_v stupidity_n and_o impenitency_n under_o all_o god_n dispensation_n whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n jer._n 8.5.6_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n so_o manifest_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o who_o be_v smite_v on_o his_o thigh_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v how_o few_o be_v noticing_z what_o god_n be_v contend_v for_o or_o lay_v their_o iniquity_n to_o heart_n several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v we_o what_o ground_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o we_o have_v he_o not_o sore_o crack_v if_o not_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n our_o unity_n and_o authority_n we_o be_v divide_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o ordinance_n much_o restrain_v how_o few_o be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o deadness_n decay_n and_o wither_a be_v upon_o all_o even_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o how_o many_o be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o god_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v go_v now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o be_v apprehend_v by_o many_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v lay_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n upon_o antichrist_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v now_o for_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n very_o great_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n harken_v and_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n will_v repent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o say_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v for_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o we_o will_v do_v before_o he_o leave_v we_o altogether_o for_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v we_o already_o for_o be_v we_o not_o strike_v with_o blindness_n confusion_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v of_o heart_n be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n for_o be_v not_o that_o light_n darken_v that_o life_n wither_v that_o strength_n abate_v that_o presence_n evanish_v that_o tenderness_n go_v these_o influence_n withhold_v that_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v feel_v in_o ordinance_n yea_o be_v not_o prayer_n restrain_v and_o love_n wax_v exceed_v cold_a and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v universal_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v exceed_v rare_a do_v not_o god_n hide_v his_o fâ—ce_n from_o we_o and_o answer_v we_o with_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n all_o which_o speak_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o threshold_n let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v these_o thing_n serious_o to_o heart_n and_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o his_o fury_n break_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4.3_o for_o be_v he_o not_o cry_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o dispensation_n be_v instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n o_o britain_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o desolat_a a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v jer._n 6_o 8._o repentance_n and_o reformation_n be_v only_o the_o mean_a to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o land_n o_o if_o we_o be_v all_o about_o this_o work_n then_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v we_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n grant_v we_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a mourning_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v more_o serious_o to_o heart_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o contention_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 7._o for_o church_n read_v church_n p._n 9_o r._n rev._n 14.11_o p._n 33._o l._n 19_o r._n arim._n p._n 37._o l._n 30._o r._n beauty_n p._n 58._o l._n 32._o r._n sacramentis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n import_v p._n 128._o l._n 5._o r._n naturis_fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 9_o r._n be_v p._n 172._o l._n 18._o r._n book_n p._n 212._o l._n 9_o r._n the_o eleven_o p._n 388._o l._n 7._o r._n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n p._n 393._o l._n 32._o r._n one_o p._n 413._o l._n 33._o r._n ephes_n p._n 443_o l._n 6._o r._n so_o great_a and_o l._n 13._o r._n king_n p._n 481._o l._n 33._o r._n grave_a p._n 484._o l._n 10._o r._n persecute_v p._n 489._o l._n 22._o r._n protestant_n of_o integrity_n
thereof_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o faint_a go_v himself_o with_o the_o cannonier_n up_o the_o wall_n and_o desire_v he_o shall_v charge_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o canon_n and_o shoot_v for_o god_n shall_v direct_v that_o shot_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v which_o according_o do_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o onlooker_n dismount_v that_o battery_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v thing_n after_o that_o the_o king_n do_v parley_n on_o favourable_a term_n with_o the_o city_n and_o do_v only_o himself_o with_o his_o court_n come_v in_o without_o do_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n thereafter_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o place_n fear_v m._n welsch_n his_o hazard_n do_v serious_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o court_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v show_v they_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n and_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o what_o concern_v himself_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v have_v a_o very_a great_a auditory_a both_o of_o friend_n and_o other_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o fame_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o guard_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o forthwith_o before_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o church_n which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n m._n welsch_n do_v turn_v himself_o towards_o that_o entry_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o france_n that_o be_v come_v in_o but_o after_o whilst_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o pulpit_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n he_o do_v with_o great_a authority_n speak_v to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o worship_n of_o god._n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o shake_n yea_o be_v force_v to_o crutch_n down_o and_o make_v no_o further_o trouble_v sermon_n be_v end_v m._n welsch_n with_o much_o submission_n go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o great_o incense_v and_o with_o a_o threaten_a countenance_n ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v preach_v heresy_n so_o near_o his_o person_n and_o with_o such_o contumacy_n carry_v himself_o to_o which_o with_o due_a reverence_n bow_v himself_o he_o do_v answer_v i_o be_o sir_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o truth_n i_o preach_v this_o day_n which_o if_o your_o majesty_n right_o know_v you_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o have_v come_v yourself_o and_o hear_v and_o for_o my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v this_o day_n preach_v these_o three_o truth_n to_o your_o people_n first_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o lose_a condition_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o from_o that_o estate_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n alone_o three_o i_o do_v also_o preach_v this_o day_n the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n that_o your_o majesty_n owe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o keep_v under_o slavery_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n whereat_o the_o king_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v silence_n with_o great_a astonishment_n turn_v to_o some_o about_o he_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god._n yea_o after_o do_v commune_v with_o he_o and_o with_o great_a respect_n dismiss_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o protestant_n grow_v great_a the_o city_n be_v again_o besiege_v m._n welsch_n entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n for_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o former_o but_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v out_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o city_n not_o harken_v to_o he_o be_v take_v and_o in_o part_n sack_v at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o solemn_a order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o wrong_a m._n welsch_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o under_o high_a pain_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o nebuzaradan_n to_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o land_n be_v before_o thou_o whither_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v thither_o go_v but_o m._n welsch_n be_v grow_v exceed_o infirm_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n advise_v that_o only_a his_o native_a air_n can_v help_v he_o choise_v to_o go_v over_o to_o england_n whereupon_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n his_o sickness_n increase_v and_o he_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o overhear_v in_o prayer_n to_o have_v these_o word_n lord_z hold_v thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o thy_o servant_n it_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o piety_n converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n most_o singular_a and_o rare_a m._n rutherfurd_a in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o survey_n of_o antinomianism_n show_v that_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o account_n that_o of_o every_o twentyfour_o hour_n he_o give_v usual_o eight_o to_o prayer_n if_o other_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a duty_n do_v not_o hinder_v yea_o he_o spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n which_o he_o set_v apart_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o he_o use_v even_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n night_n to_o rise_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o oft_o time_n his_o wife_n have_v rise_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v find_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n yea_o some_o time_n will_v have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o night_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o air_n on_o that_o account_n one_o time_n especial_o his_o wife_n find_v he_o overcharge_v with_o grief_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v that_o to_o press_v he_o which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o three_o thousand_o people_n to_o answer_v for_o whilst_o he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n whilst_o she_o find_v he_o alone_o his_o spirit_n almost_o overcharge_v with_o anguish_n and_o grief_n upon_o her_o serious_a enquiry_n say_v that_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o scotland_n be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a though_o she_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o france_n a_o friar_n travel_v through_o the_o country_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o m._n welsch_n be_v very_a hospital_n permit_v he_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o friar_n bed_n be_v not_o far_o from_o m._n welsch_n his_o chamber_n hear_v a_o noise_n with_o many_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_v all_o night_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v a_o scot_n gentleman_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o see_v the_o friar_n trouble_v inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v so_o soon_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o huguenot_n house_n any_o long_o for_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o gentleman_n understand_v the_o matter_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v m._n welsch_n who_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v all_o night_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o next_o night_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o be_v so_o much_o astonish_v at_o m._n welsch_n his_o piety_n that_o he_o forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n by_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n night_n and_o
the_o temple_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n throughout_o all_o israel_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n restore_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o office_n provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v these_o example_n sir_n send_v pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o border_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o teach_v your_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n establish_v religion_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n cause_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o country_n unto_o the_o border_n thereof_o that_o public_o and_o private_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o all_o your_o land_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v zech._n 14.8.6_o establish_v pastor_n in_o all_o your_o kingdom_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distract_v but_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v report_v to_o your_o majesty_n or_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o be_v they_o many_o or_o be_v they_o few_o be_v they_o man_n or_o be_v they_o wife_n be_v it_o public_o or_o be_v it_o secret_o in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o part_n in_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o to_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n or_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n themselves_o you_o try_v it_o search_v it_o &_o seek_v it_o out_o most_o diligent_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o strait_o command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v do_v in_o your_o kingdom_n take_v evil_a out_o of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o then_o may_v you_o sir_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o you_o be_v clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o your_o people_n because_o you_o have_v keep_v no_o mean_a back_n from_o they_o which_o your_o calling_n crave_v but_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o perish_v their_o own_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o then_o shall_v foreign_a nation_n and_o stranger_n say_v of_o you_o sir_n as_o hiram_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.7_o and_o 10.8_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a prince_n over_o scotland_n to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o church_n there_o that_o he_o set_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a prince_n over_o they_o yea_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal_n 78.4_o shall_v tell_v to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o you_o sir_n in_o this_o land_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n grave_o protest_v before_o god_n in_o two_o general_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o majesty_n great_a desire_n and_o you_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o work_n to_o plant_v every_o parochin_n within_o your_o kingdom_n with_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v say_v king_n james_n the_o six_o have_v do_v such_o a_o notable_a work_n in_o his_o day_n confirm_v yourself_o sir_n in_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o know_v sir_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o there_o be_v no_o question_n sir_n and_o i_o speak_v with_o confidence_n if_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v honour_v you_o not_o only_o by_o make_v you_o to_o reign_v in_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o also_o by_o lift_v you_o up_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o mo_z kingdom_n here_o the_o lord_z anoint_a david_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n but_o first_o prove_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o one_o tribe_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o find_v he_o faithful_a over_o that_o he_o place_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o establish_v all_o israel_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o if_o you_o honour_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o fidelity_n therein_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o undoubted_a right_n by_o birth_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o mo_z kingdom_n than_o this_o so_o shall_v he_o make_v you_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n only_o sir_n be_v you_o strong_a and_o courageous_a to_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n josh_n 1.6.7.8.9_o and_o as_o you_o see_v these_o faithful_a king_n have_v do_v before_o you_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o then_o assure_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o all_o your_o day_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o your_o face_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josua_n and_o david_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a who_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o shall_v thou_o prosper_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o ever_o prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o these_o that_o walk_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o asa_n he_o be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v but_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 2._o chron._n 1.4.2_o be_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o with_o saul_n joash_n amatzia_n uzzia_n all_o king_n of_o juda_n than_o they_o be_v with_o he_o no_o no_o but_o from_o time_n they_o forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v they_o because_o saul_n despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o spare_v who_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o lord_n despise_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o and_o 16.15_o because_o joash_n forsake_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o in_o permit_v idolatry_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o amatzia_n do_v evil_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 5.16_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o the_o lord_z determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o vzzia_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z prosper_v he_o 2._o chron._n 26.5.16.18_o but_o from_o time_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o corrupt_v himself_o &_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o have_v no_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o your_o majesty_n since_o you_o see_v what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v do_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n before_o you_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v constant_a before_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o priores_fw-la &_o posteriores_fw-la 2._o chron._n 25.26_o be_v never_o registrat_n of_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n commentary_n before_o he_o neither_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o both_o your_o former_a and_o latter_a may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o child_n that_o he_o give_v of_o david_n i_o have_v find_v you_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v
purity_n and_o liberty_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v or_o if_o ever_o nation_n after_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n again_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n confirm_v ezechiah_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o cause_v 2._o king_n 20._o the_o sun_n to_o return_v back_o again_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o go_v down_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o time_n and_o that_o most_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o our_o iniquity_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hasten_v it_o to_o go_v down_o upon_o we_o yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n have_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_a we_o and_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o have_v curse_v we_o he_o have_v strive_v against_o they_o who_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v our_o oppressor_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o blood_n no_o instrument_n form_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v ever_o prosper_v and_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v rise_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_z have_v condemn_v that_o all_o flesh_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o jacob_n thy_o avenger_n and_o certain_o if_o ever_o people_n may_v have_v be_v call_v jephzibas_n esai_n 62.6_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n or_o their_o land_n beula_n that_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o our_o land_n have_v a_o husband_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o esa_fw-mi 60_o 19_o he_o set_v his_o beauty_n on_o we_o ezech._n 16.14_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n esai_n 6.2_o and_o true_a be_v that_o of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.24_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o so_o who_o be_v so_o laden_v with_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v for_o we_o have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o as_o the_o lord_z promise_v and_o sure_o if_o ever_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v joshurim_n deut._n 32.15_o that_o be_v upright_o and_o straight_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o no_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o holy_a as_o we_o who_o so_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o as_o we_o coloss_n 2.7_o who_o so_o rich_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o we_o for_o who_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a mean_n to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isai_n 5.4_o for_o we_o want_v no_o mean_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o have_v breed_v grace_n in_o we_o or_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o do_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o they_o all_o so_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n proportionable_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o with_o thankfulness_n again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v example_n of_o all_o grace_n godliness_n righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o but_o alace_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n esai_n 1.4_o who_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o thou_o be_v what_o nation_n so_o pollute_v with_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o be_v thy_o iniquity_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n hosea_n 9.7_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v like_a yea_o beyond_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o land_n that_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o repent_v i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o land_n be_v for_o may_v not_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o juda._n ezechiel_n 22._o be_v most_o just_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o scotland_n for_o art_n thou_o not_o replenish_v with_o blood_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n be_v not_o thy_o noble_n in_o thou_o every_o one_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o thou_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v oppress_v in_o thou_o the_o very_a abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v the_o discover_v of_o the_o father_n shame_n and_o adultery_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o whoredoom_n that_o the_o land_n groan_v under_o thou_o thou_o have_v profane_v his_o sabath_n despise_v his_o law_n contemn_v his_o gospel_n withhold_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v grieve_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v withdraw_v his_o kingdom_n long_o since_o from_o we_o and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21.41_o yea_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o vomit_v we_o out_o for_o the_o abomination_n and_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o withhold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o my_o soul_n tremble_v for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v the_o natural_a branch_n that_o choose_a generation_n of_o who_o the_o father_n be_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o &_o 9.5_o and_o give_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o that_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o know_v not_o in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v not_o render_v to_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o due_a season_n matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 19.42.43_o mat._n 21.41_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v once_o lantern_n of_o light_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thes_n 2.10.12_o the_o one_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o savage_a tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n and_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 13.11_o &_o 9.1_o but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes_n 2.12_o now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a judgement_n see_v we_o have_v all_o these_o as_o example_n before_o we_o to_o have_v forewarn_v we_o and_o to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o fear_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o galilean_n that_o they_o
against_o you_o for_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n than_o ever_o abel_n blood_n do_v against_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4.10_o now_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o repent_v you_o of_o it_o purge_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o least_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o upon_o every_o church_n as_o may_v sustain_v a_o pastor_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o think_v the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o your_o poor_a brethren_n who_o may_v have_v be_v save_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o know_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o they_o too_o great_a guiltiness_n suppose_v you_o have_v not_o blood_n upon_o blood_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o deut._n 30.19_o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v root_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o blood_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o not_o only_o that_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n hebal_n deut._n 27.23.18_o for_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereunto_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n but_o also_o that_o most_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v in_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o matth._n 25.41_o lay_v it_o therefore_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o vain_a presumption_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n any_o more_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v most_o assure_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o great_a wine-fat_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n harden_n not_o our_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n but_o let_v we_o rend_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n heb._n 4.7_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o let_v we_o not_o delay_v it_o while_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o we_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v abhor_v we_o great_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o glorious_a tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o land_n and_o first_o give_v over_o his_o strength_n to_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n psal_n 78.49.60.61_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o account_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o over_o both_o old_a and_o young_a pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v scotland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n matth._n 21.43_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v esai_n 60.12_o and_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n but_o deliver_v it_o over_o into_o captivity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o we_o but_o shall_v surrender_v we_o over_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v thereby_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o then_o towards_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n be_v according_o for_o if_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n yea_o if_o tyrus_n or_o sidon_n sodom_n or_o gomorrha_n matth._n 11.21.22_o yea_o if_o the_o turk_n or_o barbarous_a american_n have_v hear_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o since_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v heavy_a than_o any_o condemnation_n under_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 2.1_o if_o any_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o this_o poor_a and_o sinful_a land_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o blood_n wash_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o in_o it_o until_o you_o be_v white_a and_o bright_a in_o his_o eye_n rev._n 7.14_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o you_o eph._n 3.17_o galat._n 6.14_o that_o he_o may_v crucify_v your_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o col_n 2.12.13_o and_o may_v quicken_v and_o raise_v you_o up_o together_o wiâ—h_v he_o and_o may_v set_v you_o in_o those_o heavenly_a place_n with_o himself_o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o have_v root_v and_o ground_v your_o heart_n in_o he_o col._n 2.7_o and_o have_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o presence_n bring_v he_o out_o first_o to_o your_o family_n and_o then_o to_o your_o tenant_n servant_n neighbour_n and_o people_n according_a to_o your_o calling_n instruct_v they_o rebuke_v they_o admonish_v they_o correct_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o till_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o assurance_n in_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o your_o calling_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o any_o to_o who_o your_o calling_n or_o occasion_n have_v reach_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o such_o only_a as_o perish_v now_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_z will_v give_v we_o these_o heart_n and_o so_o purge_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o fruitful_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o assure_o will_v he_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v think_v against_o we_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v delight_n in_o we_o &_o in_o our_o posterity_n and_o then_o these_o canaanite_n i_o mean_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o curse_a generation_n of_o babel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v unroot_v out_o of_o this_o land_n to_o try_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o be_v prick_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n shall_v not_o bring_v we_o in_o bondage_n again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o our_o latter_a estate_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a now_o let_v we_o find_v this_o favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n and_o glorify_v thy_o great_a name_n among_o we_o by_o convert_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thy_o child_n in_o mercy_n rather_o then_o by_o confound_v and_o consume_v of_o we_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v thy_o enemy_n say_v take_v up_o their_o god_n and_o their_o gospel_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o redeem_v one_o oh_o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o put_v we_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n triumph_n over_o we_o purchase_v thyself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n through_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n that_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n may_v be_v still_o and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v to_o proclaim_v the_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o to_o shout_n forth_o thy_o praise_n turn_v you_o unto_o he_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o tent_n you_o that_o love_v
apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n â—â—at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o
church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o â—he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n
and_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 30._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o consilij_fw-la cap._n 20._o &_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n 4_o part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n fall_v in_o heresy_n he_o be_v depose_v of_o god_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o serm_n 2._o the_o consecr_n pontificis_fw-la and_o hadrian_n the_o 2._o pope_n as_o also_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o synod_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o also_o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n cap._n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n also_o zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n tertuli_n ad_fw-la prax_fw-la marcellinus_n one_o that_o sacrifice_v â—o_o devil_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n damasus_n &_o council_n sinuessâ—num_fw-la liberius_n a_o arrien_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n athanas_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vita_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n fascic_fw-la tem_fw-la aetate_fw-la sexta_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la chronic_n platina_n anastasius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastas_n &_o supplement_n chronic_n &_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n anastasius_n fascic_fw-la temp_n vigilius_n a_o eutychian_a who_o heresy_n be_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o damn_v and_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n act_n 13._o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a being_n separat_fw-la from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o resurrection_n occam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la john_n the_o 23._o deny_v eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessione_n 11._o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o heresy_n sessione_n 34._o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n see_v then_o these_o who_o you_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o your_o own_o council_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v forth_o than_o i_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o your_o church_n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o further_a that_o you_o can_v gather_v here_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v strong_a and_o make_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v total_o and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o say_v further_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o be_v get_v the_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o err_a but_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v final_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n for_o none_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o and_o total_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o matth._n 26._o it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o swoon_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o perjure_v and_o curse_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v both_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10_o 14._o as_o also_o he_o go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v absolute_o from_o all_o err_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o err_v which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v final_o and_o total_o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v also_o for_o all_o believer_n john_n 17.18.19.20_o which_o place_n you_o also_o quote_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o if_o any_o be_v exeme_v from_o err_v in_o your_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v be_v at_o for_o their_o faith_n have_v fail_v for_o if_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o doctor_n canon_n council_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v err_v but_o also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o you_o understand_v that_o lively_a faith_n that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o self_n by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o keep_v of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o rom._n 3.25_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o john_n 2.4_o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o writer_n friend_n favourer_n and_o cardinal_n testify_v of_o they_o platin_n genebrard_n crantz_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o they_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o brybery_n and_o bargain_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a man_n yea_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v fail_v most_o foul_o in_o that_o lively_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n as_o to_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v john_n 14.16.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v
promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v save_v he_o but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n &_o that_o part_n which_o they_o see_v be_v but_o obscure_o and_o dim_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o call_v and_o choose_v some_o call_v and_o not_o choose_v and_o as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a whereof_o man_n recover_v some_o be_v deadly_a whereof_o man_n die_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n some_o be_v deadly_a &_o some_o be_v curable_a the_o choose_a that_o be_v call_v may_v err_v but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o deadly_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.6_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o gal._n 2._o rev._n 19_o and_o 22._o they_o recover_v by_o grace_n from_o they_o the_o call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v deadly_a and_o never_o recover_v as_o these_o of_o who_o john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o now_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o stand_v but_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o beneath_o may_v err_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o ample_o that_o she_o have_v err_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o christ_n first_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o err_v when_o contrary_a god_n commandment_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o maker_n he_o break_v that_o first_o covenant_n for_o tertullian_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v to_o call_v adam_n fall_n a_o heresy_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o now_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o full_a light_n do_v not_o stand_v but_o so_o foullie_o err_v which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o loin_n bear_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o dare_v challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o last_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o profane_v that_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o religion_n be_v contract_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n it_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o with_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o flood_n except_o only_o these_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o gen._n 6._o of_o noah_n three_o child_n two_o of_o they_o fall_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o idolatry_n god_n call_v gen._n 12._o abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n serve_v strange_a god_n josu_n 24.2.3_o his_o elder_a son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v be_v command_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o 25.23_o and_o 31.34_o and_o 35.2_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v refuse_v the_o young_a be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o elder_a with_o his_o posterity_n fall_v away_o jacob_n family_n be_v not_o clean_o neither_o from_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v with_o strange_a god_n by_o his_o wife_n rachel_n till_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o his_o posterity_n what_o stiffneckedness_a what_o rebellion_n what_o idolatry_n be_v among_o they_o so_o that_o no_o threaten_v no_o blessing_n no_o correction_n nor_o teach_v can_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v idolater_n the_o hie-priest_n aaron_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n they_o worship_v baal_n and_o strange_a god_n judge_n 1.12.13_o and_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n 1_o samuel_n 3.1_o and_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o seek_v 1._o chro._n 13.3_o and_o so_o there_o want_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v consult_v at_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n solomon_n son_n juda_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o build_v high_a place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n make_v juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o king_n 14_o 22.23_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n make_v israel_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n see_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o juda_n and_o in_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n except_o in_o juda_n and_o israel_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n a_o strange_a altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o vriah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v idol_n so_o that_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o chro._n 24._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n he_o make_v high_a place_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o there_o burn_a incense_n to_o strange_a god_n 2._o chro._n 28._o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v and_o idolatry_n so_o universallie_o set_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v juda_n sin_v more_o hainouslie_o than_o the_o very_a nation_n do_v who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o their_o face_n chron._n 33.9_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o good_a king_n as_o joash_n and_o amasia_n who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o end_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o king_n 12.3.4_o and_o 14.4_o which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o preciselie_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n chr._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o between_o also_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o
3._o and_o 11._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v in_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n in_o justification_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n spread_v its_o self_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theodor._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o &_o hier._n dial_n contra_fw-la lucif_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chron_n athanas_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n alim_n &_o seleu._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arrian_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v grieve_v and_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o east_n grecia_n asia_n and_o africa_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v mahometism_n but_o of_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v these_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o you_o be_v but_o in_o europe_n except_o you_o will_v claim_v to_o the_o new-found_a land_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v not_o your_o supremacy_n now_o take_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o you_o next_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n england_n germany_n denmark_n france_n zealand_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n which_o be_v all_o in_o europe_n your_o number_n will_v not_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n and_o next_o take_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o number_n will_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o that_o be_v against_o your_o supremacy_n now_o all_o these_o detest_v your_o supremacy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v or_o else_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o your_o supremacy_n yea_o your_o religion_n which_o depend_v upon_o your_o supremacy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n not_o to_o err_v first_o therefore_o let_v i_o ask_v at_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o singular_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beside_o all_o other_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o above_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o err_v yea_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n judas_n 6_o above_o the_o patriarck_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o above_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v in_o all_o these_o time_n yea_o above_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o service_n of_o god_n once_o in_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v that_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n their_o antiquity_n their_o vocation_n ordinar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n great_a sure_o must_v be_v that_o privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v exeme_v she_o from_o error_n other_o have_v err_v what_o be_v then_o your_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o he_o first_o then_o if_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pastor_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o can_v err_v i_o think_v sure_o the_o lord_n chair_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n chair_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v shall_v rather_o have_v that_o prerogative_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sit_v in_o these_o chair_n from_o err_v yea_o the_o church_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n found_v who_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v shall_v with_o far_o great_a right_a claim_n to_o that_o prerogative_n but_o since_o all_o their_o seat_n have_v err_v for_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n gather_v there_o be_v long_o since_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n nor_o moses_n free_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o err_a nor_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n free_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o gather_v from_o err_a how_o then_o can_v peter_n chair_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o they_o all_o as_o to_o exeem_v that_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o sit_v therein_o from_o possibility_n of_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o all_o who_o seat_n have_v a_o privilege_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o moses_n seat_n have_v o_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v this_o prerogative_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o and_o first_o if_o it_o can_v have_v exeme_v any_o from_o err_v shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v himself_o especial_o from_o err_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o err_v act_v 1.6_o gal._n 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v exeem_v neither_o his_o successor_n not_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o err_v second_o if_o it_o have_v exeme_v any_o church_n from_o err_a shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n especial_o for_o sure_o antiochia_n have_v better_a right_o to_o claim_v to_o this_o prerogative_n than_o your_o church_n have_v for_o first_o it_o be_v peter_n first_o seat_n next_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o neither_o be_v rome_n peter_n first_o seat_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n but_o suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o for_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o now_o whither_o be_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o err_v give_v to_o your_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o if_o you_o say_v to_o the_o head_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o then_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o father_n to_o your_o own_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n indeed_o one_o of_o they_o a_o arrian_n another_o a_o eutychian_a the_o three_o a_o nestorian_a the_o four_o a_o montanist_n the_o five_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o six_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v god_n face_n while_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o deny_v life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o giving_z themselves_z over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n other_o repel_v and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n other_o such_o monster_n and_o beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o live_n that_o your_o own_o friend_n call_v they_o monster_n and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v he_o through_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v without_o repentance_n dare_v you_o
reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
breadth_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o own_o length_n and_o breadth_n at_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n therefore_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o this_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o want_v the_o warrant_n yea_o be_v gainsay_v both_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n next_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v away_o our_o figur_n symbol_n and_o similitude_n i_o answer_v our_o own_o figur_n we_o shall_v hold_v away_o but_o these_o figur_n symbol_n and_o sign_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o then_o obey_v rather_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o scripture_n than_o you_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o what_o a_o monstrous_a exposition_n will_v you_o make_v of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o but_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hands_z and_o a_o face_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n now_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figur_n here_o but_o will_v have_v all_o these_o place_n expon_v literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o you_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o expon_v it_o without_o figur_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a yea_o you_o must_v make_v another_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o door_n and_o vinetree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o how_o many_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o make_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o will_v remove_v figur_n and_o sign_n from_o they_o and_o expone_fw-la they_o literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 2._o cor._n 20._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n psal_n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o take_v and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o diversity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o first_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 13._o all_o figurative_a speech_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v one_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o many_o as_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o transubstantiation_n but_o many_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o figur_n sign_n and_o symbol_n be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o how_o can_v duo_fw-la diversa_fw-la individua_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v here_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o or_o any_o at_o all_o of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n understand_v such_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o figurativelie_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o you_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v figur_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n see_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o will_v you_o will_v you_o sign_n and_o symbol_n trope_n and_o figur_n you_o must_v admit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o you_o think_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v will_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o have_v christ_n body_n natural_o eat_v for_o than_o his_o body_n must_v be_v natural_o chaw_v digest_v turn_v over_o in_o our_o substance_n and_o casten_z out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v again_o apage_z hanc_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la let_v i_o ask_v you_o whither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v natural_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v blaspemous_a in_o so_o think_v but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.35_o than_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v natural_o for_o as_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v eat_v natural_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n all_o your_o contention_n will_v take_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o therefore_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n will_v you_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n john_n 6_o 35._o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n 6_o &_o lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 16_o &_o clemens_n alex_n hierom._n s_o basilius_n bernardus_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o your_o own_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n 5._o who_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o gross_a darkness_n be_v this_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o above_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o do_v we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v your_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n corporal_o do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o will_v bring_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o what_o need_v then_o this_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o be_v you_o like_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a capernait_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o have_v never_o have_v think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n and_o further_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o let_v we_o prove_v say_v he_o this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o that_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o great_a strength_n to_o be_v in_o blessing_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n he_o have_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o 4_o chap._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n first_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v so_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o translate_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriak_a copy_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v exod_a 12._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v john_n 19_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o so_o only_o his_o suffering_n be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v then_o real_o that_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n only_o signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o his_o body_n be_v not_o give_v real_o and_o corporal_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o signify_v second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o give_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m._n gilbert_n ere_o you_o can_v make_v these_o two_o stick_v together_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o john_n 6.35_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 7._o and_o also_o he_o give_v that_o same_o body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o from_o his_o bodily_a death_n to_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o further_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o for_o they_o eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o that_o self_n same_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o natural_a body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o so_o speak_v but_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n while_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n another_o form_n or_o thing_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v if_o the_o bread_n then_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n follow_v will_v declare_v it_o where_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v change_v for_o he_o affirm_v both_o there_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n for_o you_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v therefore_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o change_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v delay_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n until_o you_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o tertullian_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n say_v dialog_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interchange_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o these_o mystical_a sign_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v they_o not_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hieronymus_n say_v in_o mat._n 2.6_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n cyrillus_n say_v ad_fw-la euop_n matth._n 11._o bas_n liturgia_fw-la nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr pas_n &_o funere_fw-la gorg._n our_o sacrament_n avow_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n basilius_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figur_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 6._o ejus_fw-la contra_fw-la adima_n cap._n 12._o &_o psal_n 3._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n augustin_n say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n while_o as_o he_o give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o conseer_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o i_o omit_v
mass-priest_n any_o long_o for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o propiciatory_a but_o only_o spiritual_a see_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o crap_n in_o for_o as_o after_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n come_v not_o in_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o the_o darkness_n come_v even_o so_o after_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n first_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o that_o great_a darkness_n come_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v proceed_v for_o bertram_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 800._o and_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o celebrat_a every_o day_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o he_o say_v that_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n in_o heb._n 7._o there_o he_o oppones_fw-la a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o mystery_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o make_v to_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n haymo_n such_o like_a reckon_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o call_v there_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o penitence_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o supplication_n their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n haymo_n in_o cap._n 5._o ose_n &_o in_o cap._n 2._o abac._n &_o malac._n 1_o theophilact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joan._n cap_n 81._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n ab_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n propiciatory_a and_o anselm_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o only_o offer_v up_o and_o again_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o bid_v take_v eat_z not_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n anselmâ—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o so_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n this_o abuse_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n crap_n in_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o cause_n section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n crap_n in_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v ever_o week_n once_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v minister_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n justin_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o &_o tertull._n apolog_n aug._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n quotidie_fw-la and_o therefore_o ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o age_n exhort_v to_o a_o daily_a receive_n of_o it_o ambros_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n next_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v excludedâ—_n first_o these_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n next_o these_o who_o have_v not_o end_v out_o their_o repentanceâ—_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v penitent_n and_o three_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o after_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v present_a be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n depart_z and_o from_o this_o first_o come_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la or_o missa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o same_o word_n after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o apule_n l._n 11._o the_o metamorph_n and_o the_o abuse_n easy_o grow_v in_o the_o frequent_a use_v of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o time_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o dimission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la as_o bellarm._n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o the_o demission_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la conc._n valent._n cap._n 1._o bellarm._n ibidem_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missa_fw-la so_o then_o this_o word_n mass_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v now_o unto_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n come_v first_o from_o the_o demission_n or_o skail_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o read_v of_o in_o any_o author_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n and_o jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o rome_n who_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n at_o all_o for_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o proverbes_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o he_o see_v marianus_n victorius_n reat_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 8_o tom_n operum_fw-la hier._n for_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gregory_n who_o live_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o and_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o only_o once_o s._n augustin_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o all_o the_o volume_n which_o they_o write_v if_o these_o book_n be_v they_o for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n &_o savour_v little_a either_o of_o augustine_n learning_n or_o phrase_n see_v james_n gillotius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ambros_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o
expon_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o handle_v most_o large_o the_o one_o in_o six_o book_n and_o the_o other_o most_o large_o and_o frequent_o and_o in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o word_n they_o neither_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ambrose_n take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a lib_n 5_o epist_n 33._o and_o augustin_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o demission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v in_o serm_v 237_o de_fw-la tempor_fw-la &_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o well_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 251._o &_o 91_o as_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o rare_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o now_o but_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n have_v fall_v in_o this_o word_n mass_n the_o abuse_n grow_v by_o time_n more_o &_o more_o first_o from_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o in_o evil_a latin_a for_o item_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o pass_v to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o signify_v that_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o work_v wrought_v of_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o now_o in_o end_n it_o hold_v that_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o minerva_n image_n which_o as_o be_v suppose_v fell_a out_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v hold_v among_o they_o so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o only_a protection_n and_o forteress_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grecian_n their_o enemy_n so_o do_v the_o papistical_a church_n think_v of_o this_o their_o mass_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o after_o the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o faithful_a who_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v and_o communicate_v they_o do_v offer_v up_o of_o their_o good_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o their_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o raisin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v take_v as_o do_v serve_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v either_o eat_v in_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o also_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a in_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v that_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o else_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o the_o church_n wax_v rich_a as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o oblation_n abound_v and_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v also_o employ_v unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o witness_n say_v clerici_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la vivunt_fw-la altari_fw-la servientes_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatione_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la the_o clergy_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o the_o which_o beget_v avarice_n in_o they_o and_o their_o avarice_n bring_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o these_o oblation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o furnish_v material_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o heb._n 13._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o cypr._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ireneus_fw-la &_o cyprian_a call_v they_o and_o paulinus_n epist_n de_fw-fr gazophyla_n pag._n 349._o call_v the_o place_n where_o these_o offering_n be_v present_v a_o table_n and_o these_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o minister_n who_o by_o prayer_n do_v consecrat_v they_o unto_o god_n justin_n mart._n apolog_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o liturgy_n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o we_o offer_v thy_o own_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v oblationes_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la benignus_fw-la assume_v quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la that_o be_v merciful_o receive_v these_o oblation_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o thou_o and_o sundry_a other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o of_o their_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o every_o sabbath_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n august_n epist_n 129._o but_o these_o exhortation_n do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v canon_n and_o law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o every_o sabbath_n otherwise_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o at_o the_o church_n door_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 1._o cap._n episcopus_fw-la &_o do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la &_o cap._n he_o qui_fw-la intrant_fw-la and_o also_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o same_o effect_n carol._n magnus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 138._o 182._o 167._o but_o these_o law_n do_v gain_v but_o little_a for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_a unto_o it_o by_o their_o pastor_n they_o do_v wax_n more_o and_o more_o negligent_a in_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o law_n be_v make_v that_o if_o not_o often_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v to_o wit_n at_o pasch_fw-mi at_o christs-time_n and_o at_o pentecost_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o christian_n distinct_a 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n si_fw-la non_fw-la &_o cap._n scis_fw-la homo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o ad_fw-la 3.38_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o in_o end_n a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v communicate_v to_o wit_n at_o pasch_fw-mi extra_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n omnis_fw-la the_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o by_o these_o degree_n the_o communion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o people_n first_o from_o a_o daily_a communion_n in_o some_o place_n to_o once_o in_o the_o week_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o ordinary_o there_o do_v none_o communicate_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o corruption_n overtake_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v make_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o communicate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o cap._n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o foot_n step_v whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o clugny_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_a communicat_o yet_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o come_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o piece_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v they_o have_v draw_v it_o now_o to_o signify_v a_o mystery_n and_o these_o three_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o and_o this_o one_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o
he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o
church_n for_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o proper_o so_o do_v your_o church_n deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o do_v with_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la haeres_fw-la 3._o petrus_n a_o soto_n lectio_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la two_o of_o your_o doctor_n and_o sundry_a other_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o your_o church_n say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 26._o quaest_n 3._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o 3._o some_o of_o your_o church_n hold_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o bellarmin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la matrim_n c._n 5._o pag._n 88_o 4._o durandus_fw-la and_o your_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o our_o common_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a this_o as_o bellarmin_n grant_v ibidem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o every_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v among_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n the_o which_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o deny_v and_o you_o be_v of_o great_a diversity_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n among_o yourselves_o these_o be_v not_o now_o show_v of_o disorder_n and_o contradiction_n but_o they_o be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o bellarmin_n your_o chief_a campion_n have_v confess_v they_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrim_n lib._n 1._o judge_v thou_o now_o christian_a reader_n whither_o be_v it_o we_o or_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o for_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n xvii_o concern_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n eleventhly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v good_a work_n merit_n or_o deserve_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o these_o place_n and_o many_o the_o like_a 31.16_o like_a gen._n 15.1_o 2._o king_n 15.7_o eccles_n 16.15_o and_o 10.31_o psal_n 118.112_o prov._n 11.18_o sap._n 5.16_o andâ—10_n â—10_z 17_o isai_n 3.10_o jer._n 31.16_o fear_v not_o abraham_n say_v god_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o be_v you_o of_o comfort_n and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n for_o your_o work_n and_o in_o the_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o let_v down_o here_o but_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v note_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 6.35_o say_v matth._n 5.12_o john_n 5.29_o matth._n 10.42_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 16.27_o and_o 25.34_o and_o 20._o mark_v 9.41_o luke_n 6.35_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o again_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v drink_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o one_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o 6.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.8.14_o and_o 9.17.18_o eph._n 6.8_o s_o paul_n say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n and_o 22.12_o and_o 2._o john_n 8._o rev._n 22.12_o s_o john_n say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n with_o many_o more_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v our_o new_a man_n say_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n without_o merit_n because_o merces_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la have_v relation_n together_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o do_v and_o work_v and_o albeit_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v all_o our_o good_a deed_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v labour_v and_o work_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v but_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o do_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 5._o the_o justific_a cap._n 17._o yea_o that_o the_o work_n be_v in_o virtue_n equal_a and_o of_o as_o great_a valour_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o have_v go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a merit_n life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v never_o make_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n as_o cajetanus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n as_o bellarmin_n report_v of_o they_o lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 19_o and_o m._n reynold_n say_v pag._n 105._o that_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a be_v lay_v in_o different_a balance_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n as_o evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hell_n and_o andreas_n vega_n say_v in_o 5_o quaest_n de_fw-fr justific_a that_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o our_o good_a work_n have_v deserve_v what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v man_n who_o not_o only_o know_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o unspeakableness_n of_o that_o other_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n and_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n especial_o you_o manifest_v it_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o you_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v never_o profess_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n for_o that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o the_o whole_a law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o perfect_o and_o continual_o 2._o the_o work_n must_v not_o be_v debt_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v before_o to_o do_v for_o the_o pay_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v already_o can_v merit_v proper_o a_o reward_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o that_o which_o you_o owe_v already_o you_o deserve_v a_o reward_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o equality_n between_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o the_o reward_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o work_n be_v less_o and_o the_o reward_n great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o liberality_n 4._o
say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o
but_o our_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v these_o 38._o year_n if_o preach_v by_o prophesy_v and_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o our_o minister_n chief_o of_o borrowstown_n be_v clad_v in_o fine_a black_a cloth_n or_o silk_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o more_o difference_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v find_v some_o new_a revelation_n other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n john_n so_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 21.28_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v act_v 26.22_o so_o every_o appearance_n be_v not_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o eye_n that_o make_v this_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o head_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n that_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n as_o you_o do_v for_o because_o the_o revelation_n already_o make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o write_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v your_o abominable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o therefore_o you_o and_o your_o church_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o feign_a revelation_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n because_o your_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n seat_n be_v translate_v from_o antiochia_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o popery_n therefore_o your_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 24._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n rogamus_fw-la ground_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o upon_o a_o feign_a revelation_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o to_o leave_v you_o with_o your_o new_a revelation_n what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o for_o this_o your_o appearance_n you_o say_v first_o because_o i_o note_v no_o place_n and_o next_o because_o these_o word_n of_o i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o s._n john_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o note_v not_o the_o place_n therefore_o i_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a revelation_n you_o must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o logic_n school_n again_o to_o learn_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o reason_v i_o note_v no_o place_n ergo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o second_o my_o word_n be_v no_o way_n find_v in_o s._n john_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v find_v a_o new_a revelation_n but_o what_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v find_v what_o if_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n then_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o rev._n 11.3_o sufficient_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o say_v for_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o apoc._n cap._n 11._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n grant_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v they_o who_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o what_o a_o blindness_n be_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v overfyle_v your_o eye_n that_o for_o the_o write_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v your_o divine_n grant_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a revelation_n but_o judge_v thou_o christian_n reader_n what_o thou_o may_v presume_v upon_o m._n gilbert_n appearance_n but_o you_o say_v this_o agree_v not_o with_o my_o purpose_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n first_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n only_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o babel_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrannous_a bondage_n of_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o these_o who_o now_o live_v but_o these_o also_o who_o now_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o your_o tyranny_n for_o speak_v against_o your_o abomination_n now_o as_o to_o these_o difference_n which_o you_o mark_v the_o fountain_n from_o the_o which_o this_o spring_n be_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n and_o expon_v they_o literal_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o these_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n aught_o to_o be_v expon_v figurative_o these_o same_o two_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n two_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o expone_fw-la these_o thing_n literal_o but_o figurative_o otherwise_o you_o will_v make_v they_o monster_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n why_o then_o do_v you_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v their_o number_n work_n time_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n and_o property_n must_v be_v expon_v the_o which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o for_o their_o number_n then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o two_o that_o be_v few_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o sufficient_a number_n as_o may_v prove_v and_o qualify_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o serve_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v as_o for_o their_o work_n of_o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n call_v preach_v prophesy_a 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 11._o rev._n grant_n that_o these_o witness_n shall_v preach_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o foretell_v ofttimes_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a this_o be_v your_o calumny_n and_o lie_n m._n gilbert_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o credit_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o land_n against_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n you_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o true_a and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n on_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o easter_n week_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v above_o the_o number_n of_o six_o knight_n and_o this_o he_o preach_v with_o this_o confirmation_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o for_o neither_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o
our_o minister_n in_o scotland_n except_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v m._n john_n own_o word_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.7.8_o now_o by_o m._n john_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v slay_v the_o minister_n and_o after_o that_o their_o body_n must_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o in_o scotland_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n slay_v rev_n 11.19.11.12_o and_o after_o they_o must_v revive_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n in_o his_o 14._o prop._n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v here_o concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o you_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n afterward_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v that_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n rev._n 11.7_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 11.12.13.15.17_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o prophesy_v that_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v rev._n 13.6.8.9_o and_o 18.21_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o your_o church_n have_v spill_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n already_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o past_a and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n may_v number_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o both_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o slay_v no_o mo_z of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v your_o power_n yet_o you_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o ransack_v of_o germany_n that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o heart_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n if_o your_o power_n be_v according_a to_o your_o malice_n but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a may_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ignominious_a handle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o witness_n after_o their_o slaughter_n it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o part_n almost_o where_o ever_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v most_o ignominious_o handle_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dead_a carrion_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n let_v both_o history_n and_o some_o who_o yet_o live_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o revive_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a signify_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n the_o place_n of_o their_o ignominy_n be_v the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v not_o literal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o the_o text_n say_v rev._n 17.9_o 18._o and_o also_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v literal_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11.8_o and_o 17_o 5._o which_o as_o bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 2._o confess_v be_v rome_n proper_o so_o as_o this_o great_a city_n be_v neither_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n nor_o babylon_n suppose_v it_o be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o sodom_n for_o her_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n for_o her_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o resemble_v they_o so_o be_v she_o not_o literal_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n his_o deputy_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o false_a challenge_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n at_o rome_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o reign_n and_o have_v reign_v these_o many_o year_n at_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o in_o his_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o harlot_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o rome_n do_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o be_v long_o since_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o by_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o four_o command_n exod_a 20._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n proper_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o by_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o gate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o place_n and_o part_n whither_o his_o power_n &_o dominion_n have_v spread_v its_o self_n so_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v here_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n all_o these_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n the_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v ignominious_o handle_v they_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o so_o be_v this_o revive_v and_o ascend_v of_o these_o witness_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o witness_n who_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n endue_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n as_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o malachi_n of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 11.10.14_o not_o in_o the_o
raise_n up_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o but_o in_o the_o send_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o revive_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o john_n wicleff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n m._n george_n wishart_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fulfil_v not_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o person_n again_o but_o of_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o antichrist_n as_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n m._n knox_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o babel_n as_o for_o your_o trust_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o so_o much_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o testify_v your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v your_o daily_a consumption_n and_o final_a abolition_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 18.2.21_o and_o 19.20_o we_o know_v assure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o think_v it_o and_o say_v it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o your_o pope_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n your_o compassion_n be_v cruel_a and_o your_o by_o past_a cruelty_n testify_v of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v and_o suppose_v you_o say_v you_o trust_v that_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o fear_v you_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o your_o brethren_n rejoice_v to_o see_v fulfil_v in_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v of_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o a_o right_a catholic_n as_o for_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n conjecture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v his_o own_o probable_a reason_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n as_o your_o favourer_n have_v report_v of_o you_o we_o will_v see_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n by_o you_o and_o suppose_v i_o know_v the_o time_n to_o be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.36_o yet_o his_o conjecture_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n than_o your_o determination_n thereof_o whereby_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o antichrist_n who_o you_o imagine_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o not_o only_o the_o year_n but_o the_o very_a day_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o pag._n 418._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o wit_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o only_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o disclose_v then_o i_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v false_a what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o m._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o with_o such_o vain_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o m._n john_n own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o although_o m._n john_n offer_v never_o so_o oft_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n be_v false_a than_o not_o only_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v but_o also_o bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v as_o much_o and_o further_o in_o these_o point_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v your_o head_n and_o clergy_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o error_n as_o you_o be_v so_o either_o you_o or_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o improve_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o disclose_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v like_o their_o church_n that_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v discover_v he_o to_o the_o full_a to_o all_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v that_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o head_n and_o kingdom_n of_o you_o for_o certain_o either_o have_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o blind_v you_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v you_o ever_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o yea_o have_v not_o his_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.1_o and_o 20.25.26_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o next_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o three_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n about_o the_o year_n 255._o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 1._o canon_n 5.6.17_o wherein_o be_v 318_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 327._o of_o constantinople_n canon_n 2.3_o 5._o wherein_o be_v 150._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 381._o of_o ephesine_n canon_n 8._o where_o be_v 200._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 436._o of_o chalcedonense_n actio_fw-la 16._o anno_fw-la 454._o where_o there_o
to_o be_v his_o seat_n rev._n 18._o therefore_o constantin_n the_o great_a leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o r_n i_o make_v yet_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o first_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n next_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o do_v subdue_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o without_o long_a and_o great_a resistance_n both_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o condemn_v his_o monarchy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o they_o ever_o grow_v in_o their_o superiority_n so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n decay_n and_o as_o a_o pest_n infect_v not_o a_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o do_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n it_o infect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o go_v over_o all_o while_o as_o then_o merchiston_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 316_o year_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o to_o become_v invisible_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o let_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o height_n so_o be_v the_o church_n ay_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o obscure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a for_o when_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o wise_a of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n numb_a 20.4.3_o king_n 8.14_o matth._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 22.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a because_o say_v you_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o way_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.22.23_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n col._n 1.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o matth._n 16.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o suppose_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v here_o militant_a may_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o ofttimes_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 20_o 4._o 3._o king_n 8.14_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 20.28_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o they_o speak_v all_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o be_v visible_a suppose_v not_o ay_o alike_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o they_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v quote_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o place_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o visible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v unseen_a as_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v set_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o bushel_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n save_v some_o here_o at_o the_o end_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v always_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v short_a not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o work_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mark_v also_o psal_n 18.6_o read_v s._n aug._n on_o this_o mat._n 5.15_o isai_n 69.9_o dan_n 2.35_o mich._n 4.1.2_o read_v hieron_n on_o these_o place_n aug_n 1._o tract_n in_o epist_n joan._n item_n de_fw-fr bapt_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o matth._n 18.17_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la jer._n 1._o epist_n add_v damas_n aug._n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 11._o origen_n homil_n 30._o in_o matth._n cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o isai_n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmeni_n cap._n 3._o item_n tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o tract_n 2._o item_n epist_n 166._o add_v donatistas_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o psalm_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o special_o in_o dispone_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o augustine_n exposition_n it_o result_v of_o the_o corrupt_a old_a translation_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o pagninus_n vatabius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n and_o tremellius_n expone_fw-la it_o not_o so_o but_o after_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v exceed_v far_o enlarge_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v and_o your_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 15.16_o there_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o city_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n top_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wake-rife_a and_o careful_a because_o their_o do_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o for_o isai_n 2.3_o and_o 60.20_o and_o 61.9_o and_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o mich._n 4.12_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o
that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v but_o note_v their_o person_n robert_n grossh_v john_n gryllis_n a_o pâ—eaching_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1253._o gregory_n ariminensis_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la taulerus_n in_o germany_n gerardus_n rhidit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carbona_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n joannes_n rithetalanda_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la the_o archbish_n p_o in_o ireland_n 1360._o nicolas_n orem_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n john_n wicleff_n and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sundry_a other_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n m._n john_n have_v set_v down_o here_o a_o number_n of_o false_a of_o it_o be_v false_a obscure_a and_o infamous_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n just_o also_o just_o and_o this_o also_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n without_o their_o work_n or_o book_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o allege_v and_o all_o they_o all_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o gerard_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la which_o i_o first_o cite_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o m._n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n before_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o calvin_n begin_v their_o religion_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o which_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bark_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o such_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o deny_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o as_o yet_o m._n john_n have_v not_o luther_n not_o but_o these_o head_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babel_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n prove_v nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v these_o who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a man_n for_o appearant_o by_o this_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a man_n by_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o calumniat_fw-la our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o say_v martin_n luther_n begin_v it_o anno_fw-la 1517._o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o some_o example_n and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n of_o you_o do_v overspread_v all_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o even_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n whereof_o also_o a_o great_a many_o be_v record_v in_o history_n and_o of_o who_o i_o set_v down_o some_o example_n here_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sundry_a that_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hight_v thereof_o be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o invent_v by_o martin_n luther_n but_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o unrighteous_a and_o blasphemous_a must_v you_o be_v who_o slander_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o father_n it_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o two_o we_o have_v examine_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o call_v they_o obscure_v because_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a glory_n wealth_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o world_n then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13.54_o 55_o 56._o and_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o some_o be_v herdsman_n amos_n 1.2_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n mat._n 4.18.21_o &_o his_o church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a or_o noble_a but_o of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o noble_a 1._o cor._n 1.26.27.28_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o like_a both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o they_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o christ_n or_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n but_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o pain_n with_o hâ—m_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o obscure_a who_o i_o name_v here_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o provincial_n of_o grayfriar_n some_o of_o they_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o university_n some_o of_o they_o excellent_o learn_v which_o your_o own_o church_n can_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n some_o of_o they_o nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o number_n learning_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n far_o exceed_v your_o papistical_a church_n who_o be_v worthy_a or_o famous_a if_o these_o be_v obscure_a be_v all_o man_n obscure_a and_o infamous_a to_o you_o but_o your_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o think_v these_o too_o obscure_a man_n to_o be_v call_v worthy_a man_n then_o behold_v yet_o m._n gilbert_n more_o noble_a personage_n who_o have_v resist_v your_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n of_o france_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1300._o and_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1346._o and_o also_o sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantine_n the_o five_o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o six_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o west_n will_v you_o call_v these_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obscure_a man_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n m._n gilbert_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o these_o also_o within_o your_o own_o bowel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v against_o your_o religion_n why_o you_o call_v they_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n just_o condemn_v i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v your_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n who_o you_o call_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o murderer_n heretic_n adulterer_n sodomite_n open_a bargainer_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v obscure_a infamous_a and_o heretic_n than_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v so_o who_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v have_v be_v the_o vile_a monster_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o antichrist_n you_o say_v next_o that_o you_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o bark_v against_o he_o &_o that_o sore_o against_o your_o heart_n m._n gilbert_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o m._n gilbert_n that_o these_o man_n and_o church_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o i_o name_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o then_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shameless_a both_o to_o write_v it_o and_o also_o speak_v it_o to_o blind_v your_o poor_a countryman_n to_o their_o and_o your_o damnation_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o never_o profess_v before_o he_o so_o leave_v off_o m._n gilbert_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o sottish_a and_o
blasphemous_a reason_n of_o you_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o now_o your_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o infinite_a number_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o m_o gilbert_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n never_o know_v it_o but_o comfort_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o the_o last_o and_o your_o darkness_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v discover_v indeed_o the_o least_o stroke_n that_o you_o can_v give_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o to_o justify_v they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o also_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o thousand_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n babel_n but_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n heretic_n for_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v his_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o error_n but_o whereabout_o now_o will_v you_o contend_v m._n gilbert_n you_o say_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o church_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o and_o give_v over_o all_o your_o other_o contention_n while_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dissent_v from_o you_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o that_o be_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v than_o i_o hope_v our_o contention_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o run_v to_o this_o now_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o fast_o again_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o you_o ever_o refuse_v to_o let_v your_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o your_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n council_n and_o lie_v miracle_n and_o many_o other_o vain_a startinghole_n like_o a_o wild_a fox_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n he_o fly_v to_o another_o and_o dare_v never_o abide_v the_o fair_a field_n and_o mark_v their_o craft_n reader_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o you_o refuse_v this_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n invent_v our_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o when_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a of_o all_o sort_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o even_o when_o your_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o produce_v their_o name_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o slip_v from_o that_o again_o and_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o but_o they_o contend_v whether_o that_o be_v truth_n or_o heresy_n so_o they_o run_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heresy_n will_v you_o contend_v any_o more_o then_o shall_v the_o plea_n cease_v then_o will_v you_o ever_o slander_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n in_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v it_o and_o we_o have_v none_o who_o profess_v before_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o rome_n babel_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o sundry_a other_o also_o disprove_v you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o preach_v etc._n etc._n let_v m._n john_n name_n any_o of_o these_o his_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v at_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n john_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o m._n john_n call_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n let_v be_v by_o a_o number_n which_o thing_n m._n robert_n bruce_n grant_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o heart_n in_o this_o country_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v he_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thirty_o year_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o nation_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o place_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n while_o now_o in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n see_v they_o and_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suppose_v they_o have_v build_v hay_n straw_n or_o timber_n upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v measure_v with_o that_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o these_o only_a that_o profess_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o church_n do_v now_o than_o not_o only_o by_o your_o reason_n shall_v you_o want_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o long_o after_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o after_o that_o also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o profession_n because_o not_o only_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o sundry_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o these_o day_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o head_n in_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o mass_n yea_o you_o shall_v want_v all_o the_o father_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o error_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v want_v almost_o all_o the_o general_a council_n except_o three_o or_o four_o and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n doctor_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n for_o not_o only_o have_v some_o of_o they_o have_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o your_o whole_a confession_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o as_o for_o example_n pope_n gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o morali_fw-la and_o so_o have_v sundry_a other_o of_o your_o clergy_n as_o
it_o no_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o other_o day_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o meet_a to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o leo_n his_o epistle_n it_o be_v wrong_v quote_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v epist_n 91._o and_o their_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o leo_n in_o that_o same_o place_n testify_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o that_o we_o do_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o collyridians_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o may_v use_v these_o public_a function_n as_o these_o place_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v testify_v which_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o as_o for_o the_o 14._o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o guilty_a thereof_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o it_o than_o they_o err_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v this_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n then_o be_v it_o no_o error_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o boëtius_n i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o as_o for_o their_o second_o heresy_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v as_o augustin_n report_v in_o that_o place_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o child_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o sure_o this_o heresy_n rather_o agree_v to_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o papistical_a and_o idolatrous_a monk_n be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o which_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n defend_v and_o these_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la for_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o solemn_a vow_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n as_o you_o be_v next_o the_o former_a monk_n remain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o private_a man_n and_o laic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 606._o but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o be_v more_o than_o private_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o superstition_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n soon_o sow_v the_o popple_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v soon_o to_o work_v yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n wherewith_o your_o papistical_a monk_n be_v defile_v next_o i_o say_v these_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o you_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n within_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a new_a renew_a heresy_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a but_o these_o former_a head_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n christian_n reader_n that_o make_v m._n gilbert_n so_o oft_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o do_v better_a agree_v unto_o themselves_o then_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o heresy_n he_o force_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o never_o teach_v nor_o maintain_v and_o some_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o these_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o define_v heresy_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o some_o more_o have_v rebuke_v as_o a_o heresy_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v error_n themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v accuse_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v for_o if_o you_o will_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o both_o of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n now_o to_o your_o assumption_n but_o these_o former_a head_n say_v you_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o with_o many_o the_o like_a be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o testify_v the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o we_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v they_o more_o than_o you_o and_o some_o of_o these_o as_o false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o have_v renew_v no_o old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o where_o you_o say_v many_o other_o like_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v like_a for_o they_o be_v both_o calumny_n and_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v as_o these_o have_v be_v whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pit_n which_o you_o dig_v for_o other_o you_o have_v fall_v in_o it_o yourself_o for_o certain_o in_o this_o you_o do_v as_o thief_n do_v who_o the_o better_a to_o eschew_v the_o crime_n of_o theft_n which_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o escape_v in_o a_o fray_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n out_o upon_o other_o common_a thief_n common_a thief_n even_o so_o do_v you_o for_o these_o crime_n whereof_o you_o be_v guilty_a yourselves_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v and_o do_v maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o be_v either_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n such_o heresy_n as_o you_o maintain_v not_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n indeed_o which_o you_o do_v to_o we_o but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o you_o feign_v nothing_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o you_o 1._o simoniani_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n who_o heresy_n they_o follow_v ederus_n in_o baby_n pag._n 5._o so_o do_v your_o religious_a order_n worship_v the_o
image_n of_o these_o who_o be_v first_o author_n of_o their_o order_n 2._o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 23._o and_o use_v invocation_n so_o do_v you_o 3._o carpocras_n have_v some_o paint_a image_n in_o great_a estimation_n both_o of_o other_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3.24_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n paint_v christ_n and_o say_v that_o his_o form_n be_v paint_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 4._o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o in_o con_v 2._o &_o lactant_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o so_o do_v you_o excuse_v your_o idolatry_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n to_o afflict_v and_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n that_o they_o may_v please_v their_o own_o god_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o so_o do_v some_o of_o you_o now_o 6._o it_o be_v their_o custom_n also_o to_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n iren._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o so_o do_v you_o 7._o basilidian_o and_o carpocratian_o keep_v secret_a their_o doctrine_n count_v all_o other_o man_n dog_n and_o swine_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o so_o do_v you_o keep_v secret_a your_o mystery_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o lest_o say_v you_o precious_a pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 8._o marcosij_fw-la they_o speak_v some_o hebrew_n word_n in_o baptism_n to_o astonish_v and_o affray_v the_o hearer_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o but_o you_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o all_o your_o service_n speak_v nothing_o but_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o that_o say_v you_o to_o make_v their_o mystery_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n 9_o the_o heracleonits_n anointed_n their_o dead_a with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n superstitious_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 16._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o do_v you_o 10._o martion_n and_o the_o pepuzian_a heretic_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o au_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la cap._n 27._o so_o do_v you_o 11._o the_o ossenes_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a language_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o do_v you_o and_o therefore_o your_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_n 12._o the_o messalian_o affirm_v baptism_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o theodoret._n divin_fw-fr decret_a cap._n de_fw-fr bapt._n so_o do_v you_o 13._o the_o tatian_o and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n affirm_v marriage_n impure_a epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46_o so_o do_v your_o pope_n siricius_n in_o their_o priest_n gratianus_n epist._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la 14._o the_o manichee_n damn_a marriage_n in_o their_o elect_a and_o perfect_a but_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n august_n epist._n 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n they_o damn_v it_o but_o they_o do_v tolerat_v it_o in_o the_o laic_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 1._o timothy_n 4.1.2.3_o 15._o the_o manichee_n they_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n so_o do_v the_o papistical_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o decree_v it_o against_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o heretic_n such_o like_o their_o fast_n and_o your_o fast_n be_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o yet_o use_v their_o delicate_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 16._o the_o manichee_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n so_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n in_o sva_fw-la cosinopoea_n in_o principio_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o crystallin_a heaven_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o go_n if_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o we_o have_v write_v such_o how_o will_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o cry_n against_o we_o 17._o montanus_n a_o heretic_n receive_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 48._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o from_o this_o error_n spring_v their_o tradition_n their_o ceremony_n infinite_a in_o number_n partly_o jewish_n partly_o ethnic_a 18._o this_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n of_o fast_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o such_o thing_n apollo_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n their_o fasting_n be_v upon_o their_o prefix_a and_o set_v day_n 19_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fine_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o 20._o such_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v beside_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o hell_n 21._o that_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n 22._o that_o only_o the_o martyr_n soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n 23._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a 24._o that_o extreme_a unction_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o baptism_n 25._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o testify_v tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr animo_fw-la &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la all_o which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v 26._o helcesaitae_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o above_o another_z beneath_z so_o do_v your_o church_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o essential_a property_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n visible_a another_o in_o earth_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n invisible_z in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o sampsaei_fw-la keep_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o spittle_n of_o two_o woman_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o goddess_n which_o they_o affirm_v do_v serve_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o which_o they_o use_v as_o amulet_n epiph_n haeres_fw-la 53._o &_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o do_v your_o papistical_a church_n keep_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o about_o as_o serve_v either_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o recover_v health_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ossen_n 28._o cathari_n glory_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a with_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n isid_n etymol._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la christ._n the_o papistical_a church_n in_o this_o heresy_n go_v beyond_o they_o for_o both_o they_o glory_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v with_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29._o the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o also_o the_o caini_n they_o worship_v angel_n aug._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la cap._n 39_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 30._o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la admit_v none_o in_o their_o number_n but_o those_o who_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o chastity_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 40._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o so_o the_o papist_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o who_o vow_v both_o 31._o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o go_v barefooted_a august_n ex_fw-la philastrio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la cap._n 68_o so_o do_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v coâ—digeri_fw-la 32._o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n in_o sundry_a place_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v your_o church_n 33._o the_o collyridians_n worship_v mary_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 34._o armenij_fw-la worship_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n epiph._n in_o panoplia_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n 35._o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2_o of_o genesis_n he_o say_v death_n be_v natural_a and_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o
it_o and_o the_o infant_n and_o adam_n will_v have_v die_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v 36._o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n to_o will_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n join_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o preveen_a and_o worker_n with_o freewill_n 37._o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n might_n by_o philosophy_n have_v know_v god_n and_o be_v save_v so_o andradius_fw-la a_o papist_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n explic_a so_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o some_o unfaithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o pelagian_a 38._o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a so_o do_v all_o the_o papist_n 39_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n want_v original_a sin_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o write_v also_o that_o mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v that_o mary_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o 3._o part_n summae_fw-la quaest_n 27._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v to_o equal_v she_o with_o god_n for_o only_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o dwell_v and_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v the_o papist_n renew_v 40._o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n teach_v that_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o needful_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n first_o in_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n second_o some_o of_o they_o say_v as_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la it_o be_v honesty_n say_v he_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o molanus_n another_o papist_n affirm_v the_o theolog_n pract_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 16._o concl_n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o molanus_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o special_a cap._n 8._o concl_n 3._o num_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v most_o plain_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v salute_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a heart_n cap._n 16._o concl_n 3._o and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v to_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a his_o manifest_a defect_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a tract_n 2._o cap._n 20._o conclus_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o who_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o eschew_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o cap._n 23._o conclus_fw-la 5._o such_o like_a contrare_fw-la the_o second_o command_n they_o universal_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v no_o break_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n their_o only_a hope_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o and_o torrensis_n a_o papist_n object_v to_o catharinus_n another_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr residentia_fw-la cont_n catarrh_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v christ_n precept_n mo_n also_o i_o may_v bring_v but_o these_o will_v suffice_v now_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o your_o religion_n have_v renew_v many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o as_o you_o make_v one_o argument_n so_o i_o will_v make_v another_o what_o ever_o be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o proposition_n but_o these_o former_a head_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o wherein_o i_o have_v use_v no_o calumny_n as_o you_o have_v do_v be_v heresy_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n as_o witness_v the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v heresy_n yet_o and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n many_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o yourselves_o heretic_n who_o do_v defend_v they_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n master_n john_n conclusion_n one_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n i_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v he_o secret_o or_o open_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rev._n 14.10_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n master_n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n at_o kirkubright_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o this_o controversy_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v away_o while_n m._n john_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o it_o will_v endure_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v see_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o open_o and_o private_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o merciful_a lord_n illuminat_fw-la m._n john_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a amen_n master_n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n to_o the_o which_o you_o and_o all_o your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o long_o a_o term_n as_o you_o have_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o put_v all_o your_o might_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o to_o that_o threaten_n of_o you_o m._n gilbert_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o open_o and_o private_o obey_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v then_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n first_o with_o your_o pope_n pardon_n whereby_o he_o give_v man_n pardon_v or_o licence_n to_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v confess_v it_o next_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v open_o profess_v three_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v pronounce_v to_o your_o own_o poor_a countryman_n who_o do_v not_o open_o avow_v papistry_n but_o have_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o be_v this_o a_o open_a profession_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n then_o must_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n by_o your_o judgement_n because_o they_o profess_v he_o not_o open_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o threaten_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o beside_o the_o many_o infinite_a thousand_o who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v they_o who_o obey_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n open_o nor_o private_o as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o you_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o your_o anti-popes_n to_o hell_n with_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o
do_v not_o obey_v the_o other_o as_o also_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o one_o of_o constance_n where_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n the_o other_o of_o basel_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o define_v general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n infinite_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o innumerable_a church_n and_o thousand_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v false_a m._n gilbert_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n now_o my_o conclusion_n yet_o hold_v sure_a that_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o himself_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o adversary_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o abomination_n soretold_a in_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 17._o and_o his_o seat_n that_o harlot_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n whosoever_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v open_o or_o private_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o that_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o as_o for_o your_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n m._n gilbert_n that_o he_o may_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o true_a church_n be_v babel_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o you_o be_v that_o strong_a delusion_n and_o whore_n of_o babel_n with_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v communicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v damn_v section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o m._n john_n will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o far_a m._n john_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o some_o example_n only_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o albeit_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o another_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v this_o no_o doubt_n as_o augustin_n expones_fw-la the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v before_o to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o selfsame_a antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v thou_o will_v know_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n depend_v so_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rhemist_n annot_v upon_o matth._n 16._o and_o bellarmin_n call_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o foundation_n which_o uphold_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o emperor_n which_o govern_v his_o host_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n which_o give_v life_n to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o remove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v scatter_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v discomfit_v the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o body_n must_v lie_v still_o without_o motion_n and_o he_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o 8.14.15_o speak_v and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o a_o call_v he_o that_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o prove_a stone_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o nor_o never_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o corner_n stone_n which_o join_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n as_o two_o wall_n together_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o plenteous_o derive_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o peter_n in_o who_o room_n their_o pope_n succeed_v so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a stone_n speak_v of_o in_o isai_n chap._n 8._o upon_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o weight_n that_o boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o declare_v we_o affirm_v we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extra_n de_fw-fr minoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la so_o that_o bellarmin_n say_v when_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o that_o be_v controvert_v then_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a or_o not_o or_o fall_v and_o dissolve_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v that_o selfsame_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o star_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a god_n among_o man_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o rev._n 13.11_o the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o pest_n in_o the_o body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n so_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o defend_v he_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o ask_v wherefore_o i_o set_v not_o down_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v not_o
in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o saih_o he_o which_o be_v say_v now_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n power_n so_o then_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v both_o to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n false_o vaunt_v so_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n send_v he_o not_o but_o he_o intrude_v himself_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n i_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n so_o vaunt_v but_o false_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o true_o because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o but_o he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o without_o god_n his_o call_n therefore_o this_o can_v free_v he_o but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o come_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o say_v you_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o so_o call_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o who_o will_v credit_v either_o you_o or_o he_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v so_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o augustin_n say_v non_fw-la attendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la facta_fw-la tract_n 3_o in_o epist_n joan._n let_v we_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o deed_n for_o if_o all_o be_v ask_v &_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n confess_v christ_n let_v the_o tongue_n cease_v a_o little_a &_o ask_v the_o life_n interroga_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o again_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n factis_fw-la by_o his_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o idolater_n of_o ephesus_n may_v have_v reason_v so_o for_o their_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act_v 19.27_o she_o be_v call_v a_o great_a goddess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o what_o false_a prophet_n yet_o ever_o come_v but_o they_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o they_o call_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v by_o these_o who_o they_o deceive_v the_o servant_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.25_o ezec._n 13.6.7_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o frame_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o pope_n all_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v call_v by_o these_o who_o they_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v in_o so_o speak_v rev._n 2.9_o do_v not_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v that_o great_a harlot_n rev._n 17_o 4._o and_o be_v not_o her_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o the_o drink_n therein_o be_v abomination_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o say_v not_o the_o devil_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v matth._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o also_o by_o these_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o yea_o you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n to_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o &_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o other_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o himself_o matth._n 4.9_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o you_o can_v defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n unless_o with_o he_o also_o you_o defend_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a church_n the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o from_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o this_o so_o silly_a and_o foolish_a a_o reason_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n gilbert_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o be_v your_o pope_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o dare_v you_o avow_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o do_v ever_o christ_n jesus_n either_o tread_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o be_v he_o ever_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v as_o your_o pope_n have_v do_v as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v witness_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o read_v what_o one_o of_o his_o own_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o pretend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n we_o feel_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n the_o stile_n belie_v the_o parent_n thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o thy_o deed_n while_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o rule_v go_v to_o ruin_v whatsoever_o like_v thou_o be_v lawful_a aventinus_n lib._n 4._o annalium_fw-la this_o be_v evil_a in_o those_o day_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o since_o and_o what_o now_o reader_n shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o own_o archbishop_n have_v so_o write_v of_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n do_v never_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 11._o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o leave_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n what_o service_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n indeed_o for_o the_o principal_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v neither_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o be_v it_o that_o appertain_v to_o any_o lord_n king_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o also_o practice_v yea_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a what_o either_o stile_n or_o property_n or_o work_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o
be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n which_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v most_o humble_o to_o christ_n and_o desire_n support_v at_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o saint_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v no_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o manifest_a say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o read_v s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tom._n 9_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o your_o three_o raisin_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v the_o which_o if_o you_o prove_v then_o shall_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n then_o for_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a see_v all_o your_o religion_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v he_o from_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o from_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v than_o your_o head_n and_o your_o religion_n be_v go_v you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v most_o humble_o to_o christ_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o before_o it_o be_v not_o his_o style_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o claim_v to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o his_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o can_v free_v he_o from_o this_o for_o wolf_n will_v be_v clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v pretend_v the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o and_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o apoc._n homil_n 11._o two_o testament_n as_o the_o church_n have_v but_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a pretend_v the_o lamb_n that_o he_o may_v spout_v in_o more_o secret_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o harlot_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n shall_v have_v a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o origen_n say_v upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 28._o and_o treatise_n 24._o the_o antichrist_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o teach_v his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o disaguised_a truth_n a_o disaguised_a justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o that_o will_v not_o be_v please_v otherwise_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o cyprian_n say_v epist_n 7._o that_o they_o teach_v despair_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hope_n and_o perfidy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o night_n for_o the_o day_n and_o perdition_n in_o stead_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o the_o style_n nor_o yet_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v will_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humility_n towards_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o humility_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o hereafter_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o his_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v so_o greedy_o drunken_a out_o by_o all_o nation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17.4_o and_o his_o delusion_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o deceive_v and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n 2._o thess_n 2.10_o and_o 11._o that_o be_v such_o a_o unrighteousness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o universal_o embrace_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v take_v on_o these_o mask_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o these_o visard_n and_o mask_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v he_o from_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v i_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v he_o from_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isai_n 42.8_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n do_v so_o in_o give_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.14.15_o therefore_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o who_o only_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o who_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o but_o only_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o here_o therefore_o you_o give_v out_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n that_o you_o be_v antichristian_a and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v here_o to_o cleanse_v he_o do_v file_v he_o indeed_o i_o will_v neither_o deny_v the_o hypocrisy_n nor_o idolatry_n of_o your_o pope_n for_o they_o both_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v true_a of_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o name_n they_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o teach_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o humility_n these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v describe_v he_o do_v every_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n who_o bear_v these_o mark_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o you_o wish_v i_o in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 9_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n will_v have_v alter_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o concern_v your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o by_o that_o your_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o that_o treatise_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o that_o selfsame_a judgement_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n
solemn_a bargan_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v give_v he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n afterward_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o copperhead_n in_o secret_a which_o always_o give_v he_o answer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v who_o doubtful_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v while_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o never_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o subtlety_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o there_o say_v his_o mass_n in_o that_o temple_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o know_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n confess_v his_o devilry_n and_o as_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v he_o desire_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o as_o some_o other_o write_v his_o privy_a member_n also_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n now_o judge_v thou_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v and_o have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o which_o man_n can_v obtain_v by_o devilry_n and_o judge_v whether_o these_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o head_n light_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o devil_n vicar_n or_o not_o yea_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o very_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o successor_n for_o they_o follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o these_o devilish_a art_n as_o witness_v platina_n sabellicus_n volateran_n benno_n a_o cardinal_n and_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 19_o benedictus_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o these_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_n that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o wood_n he_o call_v upon_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o by_o his_o devilry_n cause_v woman_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthiness_n he_o by_o these_o his_o devilish_a art_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o make_v his_o former_a companion_n magician_n his_o most_o familiar_a counsellor_n but_o he_o fear_v himself_o sell_v the_o popedom_n unto_o his_o fellow_n magician_n call_v joannes_n gratianus_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v gregory_n the_o 6._o for_o 1500._o pound_n platin_n say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sell_n of_o his_o popedom_n so_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o be_v suffocat_fw-la by_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o he_o perish_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v see_v monstrous_o to_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n in_o his_o head_n and_o tail_n like_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v so_o monstrous_o transform_v he_o answer_v i_o wander_v in_o this_o shape_n because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n without_o reason_n without_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v such_o tumult_n contention_n and_o great_a slaughter_n for_o that_o throne_n betwixt_o sylvester_n the_o 3._o and_o benedict_n his_o faction_n that_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o church_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o by_o heresy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o sweet_a honey_n be_v suffocat_fw-la and_o platin_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o that_o may_v do_v most_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n climb_v up_o to_o that_o throne_n but_o gregory_n the_o 6._o buy_v the_o popedom_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n which_o have_v three_o seat_n in_o rome_n who_o platin_n call_v teterrima_n monstra_fw-la most_o ugly_a monster_n gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v otherwise_o hildebrand_n that_o most_o ugly_a monster_n he_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o brazutus_n poison_v six_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o unto_o the_o popedom_n climb_v up_o to_o that_o devilish_a throne_n that_o same_o night_n without_o consent_n either_o of_o people_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a magician_n that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v shake_v his_o slieve_v and_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o who_o the_o say_a cardinal_n report_v also_o that_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o his_o magical_a and_o devilish_a art_n behind_o he_o through_o forgetfulness_n and_o remember_v himself_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n about_o it_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o they_o open_v not_o the_o book_n but_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v the_o more_o curious_a and_o so_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v it_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o scarce_o do_v the_o two_o young_a man_n remain_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o have_v you_o call_v we_o why_o do_v you_o weary_v we_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o unto_o who_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v pull_v down_o these_o high_a wall_n which_o be_v near_o rome_n who_o go_v and_o do_v it_o quick_o and_o so_o the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o rome_n exceed_o terrify_v this_o same_o cardinal_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o many_o deceitful_a mean_n to_o put_v down_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n resort_v often_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o have_v search_v the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o bow_v himself_o hire_v a_o villain_n to_o lay_v great_a stone_n over_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o emperor_n pray_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o emperor_n may_v crush_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o for_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o heavy_a fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o and_o break_v a_o table_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beam_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o miserable_a villain_n be_v crush_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o cardinal_n also_o report_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o response_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pagan_n wont_v to_o do_v at_o their_o idol_n but_o when_o he_o get_v none_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o porteous_n in_o open_a pulpit_n say_v that_o hildebrand_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v burn_v quick_a he_o excommunicat_o henry_n the_o 4._o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o send_v he_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n he_o loose_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o this_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n come_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o stand_v before_o his_o palace_n barefooted_a three_o day_n in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o all_o that_o time_n can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o this_o proud_a antichrist_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v to_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o stir_v up_o hatred_n enmity_n and_o war_n among_o many_o of_o who_o also_o cardinal_n benno_n write_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o get_v christ_n subvert_v by_o the_o pagan_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v his_o name_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o cruel_a arrogant_a and_o treasonable_a tyrant_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o he_o continue_v a_o debate_n for_o that_o satanical_a seat_n twenty_o year_n first_o with_o victor_n then_o with_o paschalis_n calixtus_n and_o
antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o
the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n this_o for_o the_o four_o mark_n the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o withhold_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o time_n this_o tertullian_n the_o resurrect_a cap._n 24._o jerome_n ad_fw-la gelasium_n and_o chrysostom_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n and_o so_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 29._o expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n the_o antichrist_n can_v not_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o his_o full_a height_n and_o preeminence_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o empire_n first_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o piece_n and_o piece_n diminish_v before_o the_o antichrist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n for_o that_o stay_v he_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o so_o than_o it_o behove_v the_o empire_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n that_o rome_n which_o be_v first_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n now_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n translate_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n call_v constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n that_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o from_o they_o to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n also_o so_o that_o both_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v he_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o be_v but_o his_o vassal_n as_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v so_o that_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v then_o climb_v up_o to_o their_o supremacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o this_o do_v also_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o climb_v up_o be_v let_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o be_v build_v up_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o papacy_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v sixthly_a that_o this_o mystery_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o apostasy_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o consume_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o sore_o beat_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o agree_v unto_o papistry_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o antichristian_a monarchy_n who_o foundation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n matth._n 18.1.2.3.4_o and_o 20.25.26.27_o mark_v 10.41_o luke_n 22.25_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v soon_o lay_v both_o of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o his_o damnable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o over_o another_o of_o bishop_n over_o pastor_n forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n soon_o creep_v in_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rather_o stair_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o to_o his_o popedom_n and_o supremacy_n &_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o as_o to_o his_o consume_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v that_o already_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o shall_v assure_o fulfil_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1415._o and_o since_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o sundry_a other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v such_o a_o daily_a consumption_n that_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n now_o have_v forsake_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v she_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o dregs_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v utter_o while_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v seventhly_a the_o manner_n how_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v promove_v uphold_v and_o establish_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o the_o rev._n 13.13.14_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v now_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n then_o this_o for_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n strong_a and_o devilish_a also_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o unless_o his_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v his_o false_a doctrine_n have_v be_v exceed_o deceivable_a that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o godliness_n and_o unless_o his_o delusion_n have_v be_v strong_a his_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v and_o so_o firm_o establish_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o error_n will_v never_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n then_o miracle_n what_o be_v it_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o as_o of_o their_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o purgatory_n the_o real_a presence_n their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n how_o i_o say_v have_v they_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o ignorant_a people_n but_o by_o their_o lie_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o fain_o be_v do_v whereof_o their_o golden_a legend_n be_v full_a and_o sundry_a yet_o live_v who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o miracle_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o for_o example_n some_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o two_o nun_n here_o the_o one_o of_o magdalena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordova_n for_o her_o enormous_a offence_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o sentence_n against_o she_o she_z by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o she_o make_v a_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v a_o singular_a hypocrite_n and_o by_o his_o help_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o that_o she_o appear_v unto_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v invocate_v and_o so_o the_o storm_n calm_v that_o she_o
as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n interdict_v but_o also_o king_n james_n be_v by_o a_o bull_n send_v unto_o england_n a_o little_a before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n complain_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o bâ—llarmin_n tell_v king_n james_n tort_fw-fr pag._n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o double_a right_n to_o england_n one_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o apostolic_a power_n which_o he_o extend_v over_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o charter_n psal_n 44._o thou_o shall_v establish_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o proper_a by_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n for_o say_v he_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v the_o church_n dominion_n the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n and_o the_o king_n his_o vassal_n xxi_o neither_o be_v they_o less_o active_a in_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o combustion_n in_o other_o kingdom_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o name_n john_n brown_n age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o by_o m._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o introduction_n to_o canterbury_n doom_n p_o 202._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovia_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n which_o begin_v anno_o 1619._o which_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n move_v the_o king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o xxii_o m._n baxter_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n chap._n 45._o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n till_o it_o have_v near_o consume_v they_o who_o evidence_n i_o entreat_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v read_v and_o serious_o ponder_v from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a author_n and_o instigator_n to_o war_n and_o combustion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n section_n iu._n that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o instigator_n to_o bloody_a war_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o in_o all_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n kingdom_n or_o state_n they_o have_v be_v secret_o and_o underhand_o always_o plot_v and_o practise_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o depender_n and_o vassal_n have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ever_o since_o luther_n reformation_n we_o only_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o not_o our_o near_a hand_n in_o france_n ireland_n and_o in_o britain_n i._o i_o tell_v in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1572._o which_o be_v sure_o hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o queen_n catharin_n de_fw-fr medicis_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o her_o son_n see_v that_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o force_v of_o war_n can_v not_o undo_v the_o protestant_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o deal_v subtle_o with_o they_o and_o ensnare_v they_o by_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o flattery_n therefore_o they_o not_o only_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o give_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o marriage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v massacre_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o suspect_v no_o treachery_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o pair_n of_o perfume_a glove_n and_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n be_v all_o massacre_v in_o a_o morning_n the_o massacre_n be_v so_o cruel_a that_o it_o make_v the_o river_n run_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n kill_v in_o one_o month_n time_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o ii_o we_o also_o hint_v before_o how_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n although_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n have_v fight_v several_a battle_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n to_o commit_v that_o horrible_a parricide_n upon_o his_o royal_a person_n iii_o we_o do_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n how_o his_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v oppose_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n his_o swear_a servant_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a league_n to_o his_o ruin_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o enterprise_n that_o he_o foil_v they_o often_o but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o war_n and_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n to_o himself_o and_o quiet_a to_o his_o kingdom_n turn_v papist_n and_o seek_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o not_o a_o heart_n papist_n and_o cordial_a for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o plot_v his_o death_n by_o secret_a assassination_n and_o after_o several_a attempt_n one_o whereof_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n râ—villac_n strike_v he_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v recall_v the_o jesuit_n which_o for_o their_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n so_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n method_n when_o they_o can_v overcome_v any_o prince_n that_o they_o think_v no_o cordial_a favourer_n of_o they_o by_o open_a hostility_n they_o excite_v and_o stimulat_fw-la some_o scholar_n or_o other_o of_o they_o secret_o to_o assassinat_fw-la he_o for_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o stroke_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o break_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n intend_v to_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o
a_o great_a crime_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n where_o after_o they_o have_v long_o terrify_v his_o soul_n they_o propound_v to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o lessen_v his_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n which_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n promise_v and_o attempt_v whereupon_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v search_v and_o many_o person_n seize_v on_o among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o james_n clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n guignard_n contain_v many_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o many_o incitement_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v away_o his_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o then_o reign_v the_o theme_n give_v to_o young_a scholar_n be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o king_n kill_v with_o praise_n of_o the_o attempt_n and_o exhortation_n to_o it_o likewise_o bariere_n another_o wretch_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v incite_v and_o adjure_v he_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v obtain_v martyrdom_n moreover_o ravillac_n in_o his_o examination_n show_v sufficient_o by_o who_o instruction_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o murder_v king_n henry_n the_o 4._o for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n with_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o prepare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o jesuit_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v assassinate_v both_o these_o king_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o so_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n chap._n 5._o iv_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a instrument_n the_o lord_n employ_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o netherlands_o from_o the_o spanish_a tyranny_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n therefore_o the_o popish_a faction_n carry_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o joanville_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o devilish_a attempt_n a_o friar_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v invisible_a and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o give_v he_o some_o character_n in_o paper_n and_o little_a frog_n bone_n and_o other_o conjuration_n whereby_o he_o be_v animate_v to_o that_o wicked_a deed_n go_v &_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o shoot_v the_o prince_n with_o a_o pistol_n through_o the_o throat_n but_o he_o through_o god_n goodness_n recover_v they_o stir_v up_o baltazar_n gerard_n to_o make_v a_o second_o attempt_n upon_o he_o who_o shoot_v he_o through_o the_o stomach_n and_o vital_a part_n so_o that_o he_o present_o die_v v._o but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a instance_n let_v we_o come_v home_o to_o britain_n where_o we_o will_v see_v a_o wonderful_a tragedy_n of_o secret_a bloody_a treason_n plot_v and_o carry_v on_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a reform_a religion_n profess_v in_o these_o land_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n intend_v in_o earnest_a to_o shake_v off_o that_o romish_a yoke_n and_o that_o all_o his_o flattery_n and_o fair_a deal_n can_v not_o reduce_v she_o to_o his_o obedience_n she_o refuse_v to_o permit_v his_o nuncio_n to_o enter_v her_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n and_o anno_fw-la 1569._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicat_o her_o as_o we_o say_v before_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n and_o â—ursing_v all_o that_o shall_v long_o obey_v she_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o fear_v that_o a_o war_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o doubtful_a event_n he_o think_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o ruin_v she_o be_v to_o send_v over_o his_o agent_n to_o england_n to_o cause_n proclaim_v his_o bull_n there_o and_o to_o excite_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n to_o rebellion_n against_o she_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o assassinat_fw-la she_o for_o he_o think_v this_o will_v either_o win_v she_o or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v strengthen_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n when_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v secret_a plotting_n in_o england_n for_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n therefore_o he_o send_v over_o his_o bull_n declaratory_a by_o one_o morton_n a_o english_a fugitive_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o rodolf_n a_o florentin_n divers_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v first_o secret_o scatter_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o brieve_v itself_o fix_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o london-house_n by_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o agent_n for_o rome_n have_v wrought_v so_o far_o with_o sundry_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o eminency_n who_o they_o either_o find_v or_o can_v make_v discontent_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n or_o government_n or_o who_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v ambitious_o affect_v that_o they_o never_o rest_v plot_v one_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n after_o another_o for_o in_o that_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v here_o scatter_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o sundry_a other_o their_o complice_n fall_v out_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n but_o that_o not_o take_v effect_n they_o use_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n for_o carry_v on_o their_o mischief_n for_o l._n aubespine_n a_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n solicit_v one_o mocdy_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n by_o lay_v gun_n powder_n under_o her_o chamber_n and_o secret_o fire_v it_o but_o although_o that_o be_v discover_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v but_o all_o that_o queen_n time_n they_o be_v still_o plot_v treason_n such_o as_o the_o treason_n of_o stuck_o in_o ireland_n of_o the_o stanley_n in_o darbishyre_n of_o john_n trogmorton_n and_o brook_n of_o sander_n and_o bristol_n of_o the_o norton_n barn_n and_o mather_n of_o doctor_z story_n and_o shirwin_n parson_n campian_n and_o kir_o and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o of_o somervail_v and_o his_o adherent_n of_o main_a nilson_n thomson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n of_o payn_n and_o his_o fifty_o resolute_n hire_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n of_o francis_n throgmorton_n paget_n and_o englfield_n of_o bloody_a pary_n of_o babington_n tichburn_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n of_o the_o same_o babington_n charnock_n and_o savace_n on_o a_o second_o devilish_a design_n of_o lopoz_n of_o stanley_n of_o cullen_n of_o york_n and_o williams_n etc._n etc._n with_o infinite_a mo_z that_o never_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o garnet_n winter_n catesby_n treshame_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n travel_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o to_o extirpate_v religion_n thus_o they_o never_o rest_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n to_o plot_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o france_n do_v enter_v in_o the_o holy_a league_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o war_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o while_n several_a hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n almost_o waste_v and_o depopulate_v and_o way_n make_v for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o who_o the_o leaguer_n join_v and_o bring_v his_o force_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o his_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o armado_n anno_fw-la 1588._o have_v not_o weaken_v he_o he_o may_v have_v conqueque_v all_o france_n but_o do_v king_n james_n feel_v they_o any_o quiet_a in_o scotland_n sure_o no._n for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n he_o be_v in_o from_o they_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o minority_n he_o feel_v also_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o come_v to_o age_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n huntly_n and_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwel_o hare_n and_o other_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v force_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o break_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n
preach_v and_o say_v mass_n to_o papist_n other_o come_v over_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gallant_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o nobleman_n that_o so_o they_o may_v engyre_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n and_o know_v affair_n other_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v seeker_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o rail_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o diffuse_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o in_o these_o employment_n they_o use_v undefatigable_a diligence_n they_o do_v not_o weary_a in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v as_o active_a now_o as_o any_o time_n heretofore_o walk_v and_o act_v most_o political_o and_o under_o ground_n for_o their_o great_a work_n now_o a_o day_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o underhand_o deal_v and_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v who_o hurt_v we_o while_o we_o be_v utter_o ruin_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n a_o great_a politician_n write_v a_o great_a book_n of_o politic_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n chap._n 18._o he_o give_v several_a rule_n to_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n for_o cheat_v a_o people_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o slight_a of_o hand_n and_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o musician_n do_v in_o tune_v their_o instrument_n who_o proceed_v gradual_o strain_v their_o string_n with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n and_o set_v they_o up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a or_o as_o physician_n do_v in_o cure_v disease_n who_o abate_v noxious_a humour_n by_o degree_n and_o pause_n so_o jesuit_n will_n not_o discover_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o first_o but_o bring_v in_o corruption_n by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o press_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o rest_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o such_o a_o nobleman_n or_o great_a man_n have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n why_o may_v you_o not_o do_v the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o arch-heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o heresy_n mean_v the_o zealous_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o propagat_v and_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n must_v be_v banish_v the_o commonwealth_n at_o once_o if_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v do_v but_o if_o not_o by_o degree_n this_o way_n they_o follow_v in_o bohemia_n banish_v the_o minister_n by_o degree_n and_o their_o great_a hatred_n be_v still_o against_o the_o ministry_n 4._o his_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o these_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o true_a religion_n to_o wit_n popery_n be_v put_v from_o their_o dignity_n place_n and_o office_n and_o not_o trust_v with_o power_n or_o public_a employment_n hence_o jesuit_n insinuat_fw-la themselves_o much_o ordinary_o on_o statesman_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v zealous_a protestant_n from_o trust_n and_o power_n 5._o the_o five_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n odious_a by_o lay_v load_n upon_o such_o tenet_n as_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o harsh_a construction_n and_o render_v the_o person_n of_o these_o that_o maintain_v they_o contemptible_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o papist_n to_o raise_v calumny_n on_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o example_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n revive_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o lie_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n upon_o our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o six_o rule_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n and_o strengthen_v the_o party_n that_o be_v near_a a_o compliance_n with_o rome_n so_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o cast_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o play_v their_o own_o game_n thereby_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o private_a conventicle_n and_o public_a meeting_n must_v be_v forbid_v this_o they_o do_v in_o bohemia_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n have_v a_o consultation_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o bohemian_o and_o german_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o see_v their_o former_a strong_a purge_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o expel_v heretical_a humour_n have_v not_o prove_v effectual_a they_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o mild_a course_n and_o in_o prosecution_n thereof_o they_o use_v several_a stratagem_n one_o whereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v all_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n 8._o his_o eight_o rule_n be_v severity_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a unto_o duty_n and_o yet_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v slow_o draw_v out_o and_o not_o against_o all_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o say_v he_o although_o compulsory_a reformation_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o old_a stander_n yet_o it_o will_v render_v the_o young_a sort_n catholic_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v the_o public_a management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v religious_o practice_v and_o maintain_v integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n ii_o but_o alace_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o their_o activity_n and_o diligence_n to_o undo_v and_o ruin_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v wonderful_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n our_o predecessor_n have_v their_o zeal_n raise_v very_o high_a against_o they_o and_o be_v very_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o but_o how_o indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o in_o this_o generation_n some_o of_o a_o cassandro-grotian_a temper_n that_o be_v for_o comply_v and_o unite_n with_o they_o other_o of_o gallios_n temper_n that_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o any_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v secure_v their_o own_o civil_a concernment_n other_o be_v ignorant_a light_a unstable_a and_o unfixed_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a or_o danger_n of_o popery_n upon_o their_o spirit_n iii_o but_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o alarm_n we_o be_v our_o heinous_a provocation_n and_o transgression_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v dreadful_o provoke_v to_o give_v up_o with_o we_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n may_v we_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o requital_n we_o have_v give_v he_o god_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o these_o land_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a for_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o old_a to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n &_o that_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n be_v gracious_o please_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o early_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o pity_v our_o forefather_n then_o mancipate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o visit_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a gospel_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n both_o king_n nobility_n and_o people_n embrace_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n become_v christian_n and_o for_o sundry_a generation_n the_o land_n be_v bless_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n with_o many_o professor_n and_o pastor_n famous_a for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o until_o at_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o bondage_n for_o many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n who_o keep_v their_o garment_n pure_a and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o mighty_a stretched-out_a arm_n do_v discover_v by_o his_o servant_n luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a instrument_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o again_o to_o cause_v
there_o polycarpus_n and_o sundry_a other_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25.26_o the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o style_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 581._o resist_v by_o pelagius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.38_o 39_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o obtain_v this_o style_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n platina_n sabellicus_n marianus_n scotus_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n and_o resist_v by_o sundry_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 145._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o account_v heresy_n by_o apolonius_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o manichean_o the_o manichean_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v mark_n a_o notable_a magician_n anno_fw-la 115._o who_o by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o first_o that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n in_o effect_n be_v pope_n nicolaus_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1090._o in_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v as_o a_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o his_o time_n in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o as_o tonstal_n witness_n de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o bertramus_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la withstand_v it_o the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v hadrian_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o express_a scripture_n after_o the_o example_n of_o marcellina_n a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n resist_v by_o sundry_a father_n and_o council_n council_n eliber_n council_n constant_n conc._n francof_o the_o first_o that_o impose_v single_a life_n and_o condemn_a marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n be_v pope_n syricius_n anno_fw-la 290._o distinct_a 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n do_v before_o he_o resist_v by_o sundry_a sigebert_n &_o h._n mutius_n let_v these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o strong_o now_o you_o have_v man_v and_o fortify_v your_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o your_o proof_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o the_o question_n now_o come_v in_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n whither_o it_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o other_o since_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v go_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n you_o will_v at_o the_o near_a have_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o go_v a_o far_a by-way_n and_o will_v father_n our_o religion_n on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n in_o point_v we_o out_o martin_n luther_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ancient_a pedegre_n to_o reckon_v unto_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v spring_v and_o for_o to_o get_v yourself_o the_o better_a credit_n you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o time_n place_n matter_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o skill_v and_o acquaint_v with_o that_o history_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o you_o can_v assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o remarkable_a period_n of_o the_o decay_a of_o your_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o erect_n up_o again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o your_o head_n and_o clergy_n have_v stamp_v under_o foot_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o of_o all_o seed_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o now_o since_o it_o have_v so_o sour_v almost_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o once_o be_v under_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o high_a tree_n have_v fair_a and_o great_a branch_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n sheep_n may_v get_v rest_n and_o warmness_n and_o in_o the_o which_o his_o soul_n that_o mount_v upward_o to_o that_o kingdom_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v all_o your_o purgation_n nor_o yet_o all_o your_o axe_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o preach_n and_o write_n stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n of_o the_o other_o that_o m._n luther_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n and_o preach_v against_o these_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n whither_o if_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v against_o be_v antichristian_a or_o not_o and_o whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o yet_o first_o preach_v for_o sundry_a before_o he_o do_v preach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o only_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o you_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o then_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o ever_o disprove_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o say_v the_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o you_o to_o do_v no_o not_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v call_v all_o your_o wise_a man_n and_o clergy_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o tell_v and_o interpret_v nebuchadnezar_n his_o dream_n yea_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v reward_v you_o glorious_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o win_v your_o wage_n yea_o suppose_v he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o make_v your_o house_n a_o jakes_n unless_o you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o know_v you_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o suppose_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v bury_v yet_o be_v he_o neither_o the_o inventor_n nor_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o for_o the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n which_o you_o assign_v now_o to_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o your_o fornication_n and_o delude_v by_o your_o strong_a delusion_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o you_o propine_v they_o to_o be_v drunken_a out_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17.4_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v run_v out_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o first_o say_v against_o he_o to_o see_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17.1_o your_o kingdom_n to_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o we_o which_o maugre_o many_o opposition_n he_o have_v always_o keep_v among_o we_o in_o purity_n to_o this_o day_n expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o alace_o be_v ever_o a_o people_n follow_v with_o so_o much_o mercy_n and_o give_v such_o evil_a recompense_n and_o unanswerable_a deal_n to_o the_o lord_n goodness_n as_o we_o have_v do_v be_v ever_o more_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o many_o very_a ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v on_o they_o have_v not_o profanity_n like_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n i_o know_v not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o swear_v drink_v whore_v blasphemy_n revel_v etc._n etc._n among_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o universal_a almost_o contempt_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o deride_v and_o mock_v of_o religion_n many_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o atheistical_a that_o they_o have_v casten_z off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n heaven_n hell_n or_o regard_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n do_v god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v ephesus_z candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n because_o of_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o be_v remove_v do_v he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v laodicea_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o lukewarm_a do_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o suppose_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o constitut_v a_o reform_a protestant_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o also_o to_o reform_v from_o the_o profanity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o magdeburg_n century-writer_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la cent._n 5._o observe_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o infect_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o idolatry_n these_o follow_a iniquity_n reign_v every_o where_n verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la contemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o invent_v and_o defend_v of_o corruption_n the_o toleration_n and_o reverence_v of_o seducer_n the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o final_o epicurism_n and_o collusion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o substitution_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n the_o give_v liberty_n and_o reward_n to_o impostor_n the_o hinder_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n and_o to_o blindness_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o efficacious_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o punishment_n be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n superstitious_a worship_n fanatic_a and_o more_o than_o ethnic_a fury_n also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o these_o sin_n do_v abound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v consideratio_fw-la causarum_fw-la belli_n bohemici_n point_v out_o the_o abound_v among_o they_o of_o the_o subsequent_a sin_n as_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o bohemia_n by_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a sin_n say_v he_o part_n 2._o pag._n 24._o that_o abound_v in_o bohemia_n before_o its_o devastation_n be_v as_o the_o godly_a often_o confess_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o become_v excess_n in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o do_v to_o they_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o especial_o cold_a rifeness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o these_o abovementioned_a sin_n that_o he_o give_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o bohemia_n which_o be_v such_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o have_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v we_o not_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v up_o with_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o have_v not_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n overspr_v many_o place_n in_o these_o land_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n and_o oppression_n turn_v epidemic_a among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v ever_o any_o more_o coldrife_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v some_o of_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n jer._n 6.8_o be_v instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n now_o for_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v among_o we_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o the_o word_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n thereof_o isai_n 5.6_o 7._o i_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o behold_v wild_a grape_n and_o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o breakdown_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v etc._n etc._n the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v three_o year_n fruitless_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reject_v and_o near_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o now_o be_v ever_o people_n more_o rain_v upon_o then_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v more_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a than_o we_o be_v be_v not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o slight_v loathe_v and_o weary_v of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o a_o people_n amos_n 8.4.5.6.9_o 11.12_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o